Wa-Man yaqnut وَمَنْ يَقْنُتْ
Part 22 of 30 • 166 Verses
۞ وَمَن يَقْنُتْ مِنكُنَّ لِلَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِۦ وَتَعْمَلْ صَٰلِحًا نُّؤْتِهَآ أَجْرَهَا مَرَّتَيْنِ وَأَعْتَدْنَا لَهَا رِزْقًا كَرِيمًا
The masculine gender for the verb Yaqnut is used because of the subject man which is invariably followed by a verb in the masculine gender.
Commentary:
The masculine gender of the verb یقنت is used because of the subject من which is invariably followed by a verb in the masculine gender.
3098
Commentary:
The masculine gender of the verb یقنت is used because of the subject من which is invariably followed by a verb in the masculine gender.
2351
The masculine gender for the verb Yaqnut is used because of the subject man which is invariably followed by a verb in the masculine gender.
يَٰنِسَآءَ ٱلنَّبِىِّ لَسْتُنَّ كَأَحَدٍ مِّنَ ٱلنِّسَآءِ ۚ إِنِ ٱتَّقَيْتُنَّ فَلَا تَخْضَعْنَ بِٱلْقَوْلِ فَيَطْمَعَ ٱلَّذِى فِى قَلْبِهِۦ مَرَضٌ وَقُلْنَ قَوْلًا مَّعْرُوفًا
在这里嘱咐穆圣的妻子们要保持他们十分高贵地位的尊严而在同异性成员谈话时要举止稳重, 仪态端庄。所有穆斯林妇女都包括在内应执行这项训令。
The wives of the Holy Prophet are here enjoined to maintain the dignity of their very exalted position and to conduct themselves with due propriety and decorum while talking to members of the opposite sex. All Muslim women are included in this injunction.
Commentary:
The wives of the Holy Prophet are here enjoined to preserve the dignity of their very exalted position and to conduct themselves with due propriety and decorum while talking to members of the opposite sex.
By implication all Muslim women are included in this injunction. They are expected to be kind and gentle in speech but their gentleness should not be misunderstood by any evilly-inclined person for pliancy and softness.
1031
在这里嘱咐穆圣的妻子们要保持他们十分高贵地位的尊严而在同异性成员谈话时要举止稳重, 仪态端庄。所有穆斯林妇女都包括在内应执行这项训令。
3099
Commentary:
The wives of the Holy Prophet are here enjoined to preserve the dignity of their very exalted position and to conduct themselves with due propriety and decorum while talking to members of the opposite sex.
By implication all Muslim women are included in this injunction. They are expected to be kind and gentle in speech but their gentleness should not be misunderstood by any evilly-inclined person for pliancy and softness.
2352
The wives of the Holy Prophet are here enjoined to maintain the dignity of their very exalted position and to conduct themselves with due propriety and decorum while talking to members of the opposite sex. All Muslim women are included in this injunction.
وَقَرْنَ فِى بُيُوتِكُنَّ وَلَا تَبَرَّجْنَ تَبَرُّجَ ٱلْجَٰهِلِيَّةِ ٱلْأُولَىٰ ۖ وَأَقِمْنَ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَءَاتِينَ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ وَأَطِعْنَ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥٓ ۚ إِنَّمَا يُرِيدُ ٱللَّهُ لِيُذْهِبَ عَنكُمُ ٱلرِّجْسَ أَهْلَ ٱلْبَيْتِ وَيُطَهِّرَكُمْ تَطْهِيرًا
19:56; 20:133.
这些话表示一个妇女的主要活动领域是他的家庭--------并不是说, 不允许她离开她的家室。她尽可以出去做她需要做的合理的事情或者满足她合理的需要。可是, 出入男女的社交场所并与男人肩并肩参加各类职业, 以及由此而忽视和不利于她作为家庭主妇特别应负的家务, 则不是伊斯兰教对理想的女子的观念。穆圣的妻子们被特别要求 “留在她们的家中”, 因为她们作为 “信者之母” 的高贵地位的尊严对此有这要求, 而且也因为穆斯林为了表示敬意并对重要的宗教事务请求她们必要的指引而经常前去看望她们。此项命令同样适用于所有穆斯林妇女。«古兰经» 的启示方式就是这样, 虽然看来特指穆圣说的, 但这启示也一样对所有穆斯林有效的。同样, 下降给穆圣妻子们的命令也适用于所有穆斯林妇女。
19:56; 20:133.
The words show that the principal sphere of the activities of a woman is her house––not that she is not allowed to leave its four walls. She may go out as many times as she may require for the performance of a legitimate errand or the satisfaction of a legitimate need. But to move about in mixed society and take part in all sorts of avocations and professions, shoulder to shoulder with man, and to do so to the neglect and detriment of her special domestic duties as the mistress of the house is not the Islamic conception of ideal womanhood. The Holy Prophet’s wives were particularly required to 'stay in their houses' because the dignity of their exalted position as 'Mothers of the Faithful' demanded this and also because Muslims often visited them to pay their respects and sought necessary guidance from them on important religious matters. The commandment equally applies to all Muslim women. It is the Quranic way of address that while it appears to be particularly addressing the Holy Prophet, the addr
19:56; 20:133.
Important Words:
رجس (uncleanness) is derived from رجس (rajasa) which means, it was or became dirty or filthy or unclean or hated; he did a bad or evil action. رجس (rijsun) means, dirt or filth; a dirty or filthy thing; a thing or action disliked for its filthiness; a sin; an action that leads to punishment; doubt; infidelity; suggestion of the devil (Lane & Aqrab). See also 5:91.
Commentary:
The words "stay in your houses" show that the principal sphere of the activities of a woman is her house—not that she is not allowed to leave its four walls. She may go out as many times as she may require for the performance of a legitimate errand or the satisfaction of a legitimate need. But to move about in a mixed society and take part in all sorts of avocations and professions, shoulder to shoulder with man, and to do so to the neglect and detriment of her special domestic duties as the mistress of the house is not the Islamic conception of ideal womanhood. The Holy Prophet’s wives were particularly required to "stay in their houses" because the dignity of their exalted position as "Mothers of the Faithful" demanded this and also because Muslims often visited them to pay their respects and sought necessary information and guidance from them on all important religious matters.
The commandment seems to apply only to the wives of the Holy Prophet but it equally applies to all Muslim women. It is the Quranic way of address that while it appears to be particularly addressing the Holy Prophet, the address is meant equally for all Muslims. Similarly, a commandment addressed to the wives of the Holy Prophet applies also to all Muslim women.
The expression اھل البیت applies principally and primarily to the Holy Prophet’s wives. This is quite clear from the context and also from vv. 11:74 and 28:13. In its wider sense, however, it includes all members of a family who form one’s household, even one’s children and children’s children. The expression had also been used by the Holy Prophet for some of his select Companions. سلمان منا اھل البیت i.e. "Salman is member of our household" (Saghir), is a well-known saying of the Holy Prophet.
a
19:56; 20:133.
1032
这些话表示一个妇女的主要活动领域是他的家庭--------并不是说, 不允许她离开她的家室。她尽可以出去做她需要做的合理的事情或者满足她合理的需要。可是, 出入男女的社交场所并与男人肩并肩参加各类职业, 以及由此而忽视和不利于她作为家庭主妇特别应负的家务, 则不是伊斯兰教对理想的女子的观念。穆圣的妻子们被特别要求 “留在她们的家中”, 因为她们作为 “信者之母” 的高贵地位的尊严对此有这要求, 而且也因为穆斯林为了表示敬意并对重要的宗教事务请求她们必要的指引而经常前去看望她们。此项命令同样适用于所有穆斯林妇女。«古兰经» 的启示方式就是这样, 虽然看来特指穆圣说的, 但这启示也一样对所有穆斯林有效的。同样, 下降给穆圣妻子们的命令也适用于所有穆斯林妇女。
a
19:56; 20:133.
3100
Important Words:
رجس (uncleanness) is derived from رجس (rajasa) which means, it was or became dirty or filthy or unclean or hated; he did a bad or evil action. رجس (rijsun) means, dirt or filth; a dirty or filthy thing; a thing or action disliked for its filthiness; a sin; an action that leads to punishment; doubt; infidelity; suggestion of the devil (Lane & Aqrab). See also 5:91.
Commentary:
The words "stay in your houses" show that the principal sphere of the activities of a woman is her house—not that she is not allowed to leave its four walls. She may go out as many times as she may require for the performance of a legitimate errand or the satisfaction of a legitimate need. But to move about in a mixed society and take part in all sorts of avocations and professions, shoulder to shoulder with man, and to do so to the neglect and detriment of her special domestic duties as the mistress of the house is not the Islamic conception of ideal womanhood. The Holy Prophet’s wives were particularly required to "stay in their houses" because the dignity of their exalted position as "Mothers of the Faithful" demanded this and also because Muslims often visited them to pay their respects and sought necessary information and guidance from them on all important religious matters.
The commandment seems to apply only to the wives of the Holy Prophet but it equally applies to all Muslim women. It is the Quranic way of address that while it appears to be particularly addressing the Holy Prophet, the address is meant equally for all Muslims. Similarly, a commandment addressed to the wives of the Holy Prophet applies also to all Muslim women.
The expression اھل البیت applies principally and primarily to the Holy Prophet’s wives. This is quite clear from the context and also from vv. 11:74 and 28:13. In its wider sense, however, it includes all members of a family who form one’s household, even one’s children and children’s children. The expression had also been used by the Holy Prophet for some of his select Companions. سلمان منا اھل البیت i.e. "Salman is member of our household" (Saghir), is a well-known saying of the Holy Prophet.
a
19:56; 20:133.
2353
The words show that the principal sphere of the activities of a woman is her house––not that she is not allowed to leave its four walls. She may go out as many times as she may require for the performance of a legitimate errand or the satisfaction of a legitimate need. But to move about in mixed society and take part in all sorts of avocations and professions, shoulder to shoulder with man, and to do so to the neglect and detriment of her special domestic duties as the mistress of the house is not the Islamic conception of ideal womanhood. The Holy Prophet’s wives were particularly required to 'stay in their houses' because the dignity of their exalted position as 'Mothers of the Faithful' demanded this and also because Muslims often visited them to pay their respects and sought necessary guidance from them on important religious matters. The commandment equally applies to all Muslim women. It is the Quranic way of address that while it appears to be particularly addressing the Holy Prophet, the addr
وَٱذْكُرْنَ مَا يُتْلَىٰ فِى بُيُوتِكُنَّ مِنْ ءَايَٰتِ ٱللَّهِ وَٱلْحِكْمَةِ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ كَانَ لَطِيفًا خَبِيرًا
穆圣的尊贵配偶不仅被要求为信者们应起贞淑、孝敬和正直的模范作用, 而且还要把已从穆圣那里所直接学到的伊斯兰教的教义和戒律教导他们。
The Holy Prophet’s noble consorts were required not only to serve as model of virtue, piety and righteousness for the Faithful but to teach them the principles and precepts of Islam which they had learnt direct from the Holy Prophet.
Commentary:
The Holy Prophet’s noble consorts were required not only to serve as model of virtue, piety and righteousness for the Faithful but to teach them the principles and precepts of Islam which they had learnt direct from the Prophet.
1033
穆圣的尊贵配偶不仅被要求为信者们应起贞淑、孝敬和正直的模范作用, 而且还要把已从穆圣那里所直接学到的伊斯兰教的教义和戒律教导他们。
3101
Commentary:
The Holy Prophet’s noble consorts were required not only to serve as model of virtue, piety and righteousness for the Faithful but to teach them the principles and precepts of Islam which they had learnt direct from the Prophet.
2354
The Holy Prophet’s noble consorts were required not only to serve as model of virtue, piety and righteousness for the Faithful but to teach them the principles and precepts of Islam which they had learnt direct from the Holy Prophet.
إِنَّ ٱلْمُسْلِمِينَ وَٱلْمُسْلِمَٰتِ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنَٰتِ وَٱلْقَٰنِتِينَ وَٱلْقَٰنِتَٰتِ وَٱلصَّٰدِقِينَ وَٱلصَّٰدِقَٰتِ وَٱلصَّٰبِرِينَ وَٱلصَّٰبِرَٰتِ وَٱلْخَٰشِعِينَ وَٱلْخَٰشِعَٰتِ وَٱلْمُتَصَدِّقِينَ وَٱلْمُتَصَدِّقَٰتِ وَٱلصَّٰٓئِمِينَ وَٱلصَّٰٓئِمَٰتِ وَٱلْحَٰفِظِينَ فُرُوجَهُمْ وَٱلْحَٰفِظَٰتِ وَٱلذَّٰكِرِينَ ٱللَّهَ كَثِيرًا وَٱلذَّٰكِرَٰتِ أَعَدَّ ٱللَّهُ لَهُم مَّغْفِرَةً وَأَجْرًا عَظِيمًا
9:112.
This verse embodies a most effective repudiation of the charge that Islam accords a lower status to women. According to the Qur’an women stand on the same level with men, and they can attain to all those spiritual heights to which men can attain and enjoy all those political and social rights which men enjoy. Only their spheres of activities being different, their duties are different. It is this difference in duties of both the sexes that has mistakenly, or perhaps deliberately, been misunderstood by hostile critics of Islam as implying a lower status for women.
9:112.
Commentary:
This verse embodies a most effective repudiation of the charge that Christian missionaries and publicists are in the habit of levelling at Islam, viz. that it accords a lower status to women. The Quran has repeatedly said that Muslim women stand on the same level with Muslim men, and that they can attain to all those spiritual heights to which men can attain. Besides, Islam confers on women all the political and social rights which men enjoy. Only their spheres of activities being different, their duties are different. It is this difference in duties of both the sexes that has been mistakenly, or perhaps deliberately, misunderstood by hostile critics of Islam as implying a lower status for women.
The ten outstanding attributes of Muslim men and women mentioned in this verse have been appropriately described in an ascending order.
The first stage of the spiritual development of a believer is that of اسلام which in this verse has been used in the sense of intellectual acceptance of truth. The next stage is that of ایمان which implies the giving of peace and safety to others and testifying to the Divinely-revealed Teaching. At the stage of اسلام a Muslim accepts truth because reason and common sense demand of him this acceptance, while at the stage of ایمان he combines emotions and feelings with reason, and becomes intellectually and emotionally a true believer. The third stage of spiritual development is that of قنوت which signifies total obedience to God’s commandments. At this stage the spiritual wayfarer finds himself irresistibly attracted towards his Creator, and his submission to Divine commandments proceeds from his love for the Supreme Being. The next stage in the spiritual journey is reached when a believer becomes صادق which means that he identifies himself completely with truth, and faces trials and temptations with complete equanimity. His faith becomes pure and free from all dross of hypocrisy and love of worldly things. The fifth stage is that of صبر; when identification with truth becomes a permanent feature of a believer’s character. The stage of خشوع is a still higher stage in spiritual progress. It indicates an attitude of humility which the believer develops after he has gained complete victory over trials and tribulations consequent upon the growing consciousness of his own weakness and that of the perfection and completeness of the Divine Being. The next stage is that of متصدق. At this stage the believer becomes conscious that he is not to live for himself alone but should share God-given blessings with other fellow beings. At the stage of صائم which is the next high spiritual stage the believer learns to sacrifice his own legitimate needs and comforts for the benefit of others and at the ninth stage of حافظین فروجھم he scrupulously guards all the avenues through which sin can find access to his mind. At the tenth stage i.e. الذا کرین الله, which is the last stage and which forms the climax of spiritual growth and development, the believer is so completely engrossed in God as to have become lost in His remembrance.
b
9:112.
1034
本节经文极有力地驳斥了那种伊斯兰教给妇女以较低地位的指控。按照 «古兰经» 启示, 女子与男子处于同等地位而她们可以达到男子可达到的所有那些神圣高度和享有男子所享有的那些政治和社会权利。只是她们的活动范围有所不同, 她们的职责有所不同。正是这种男子和女子的职责不同, 以致受到对伊斯兰教怀有敌意的评论者错误地, 甚至蓄意地曲解为给妇女以较低的地位。
a
9:112.
3102
Commentary:
This verse embodies a most effective repudiation of the charge that Christian missionaries and publicists are in the habit of levelling at Islam, viz. that it accords a lower status to women. The Quran has repeatedly said that Muslim women stand on the same level with Muslim men, and that they can attain to all those spiritual heights to which men can attain. Besides, Islam confers on women all the political and social rights which men enjoy. Only their spheres of activities being different, their duties are different. It is this difference in duties of both the sexes that has been mistakenly, or perhaps deliberately, misunderstood by hostile critics of Islam as implying a lower status for women.
The ten outstanding attributes of Muslim men and women mentioned in this verse have been appropriately described in an ascending order.
The first stage of the spiritual development of a believer is that of اسلام which in this verse has been used in the sense of intellectual acceptance of truth. The next stage is that of ایمان which implies the giving of peace and safety to others and testifying to the Divinely-revealed Teaching. At the stage of اسلام a Muslim accepts truth because reason and common sense demand of him this acceptance, while at the stage of ایمان he combines emotions and feelings with reason, and becomes intellectually and emotionally a true believer. The third stage of spiritual development is that of قنوت which signifies total obedience to God’s commandments. At this stage the spiritual wayfarer finds himself irresistibly attracted towards his Creator, and his submission to Divine commandments proceeds from his love for the Supreme Being. The next stage in the spiritual journey is reached when a believer becomes صادق which means that he identifies himself completely with truth, and faces trials and temptations with complete equanimity. His faith becomes pure and free from all dross of hypocrisy and love of worldly things. The fifth stage is that of صبر; when identification with truth becomes a permanent feature of a believer’s character. The stage of خشوع is a still higher stage in spiritual progress. It indicates an attitude of humility which the believer develops after he has gained complete victory over trials and tribulations consequent upon the growing consciousness of his own weakness and that of the perfection and completeness of the Divine Being. The next stage is that of متصدق. At this stage the believer becomes conscious that he is not to live for himself alone but should share God-given blessings with other fellow beings. At the stage of صائم which is the next high spiritual stage the believer learns to sacrifice his own legitimate needs and comforts for the benefit of others and at the ninth stage of حافظین فروجھم he scrupulously guards all the avenues through which sin can find access to his mind. At the tenth stage i.e. الذا کرین الله, which is the last stage and which forms the climax of spiritual growth and development, the believer is so completely engrossed in God as to have become lost in His remembrance.
a
9:112.
2355
This verse embodies a most effective repudiation of the charge that Islam accords a lower status to women. According to the Qur’an women stand on the same level with men, and they can attain to all those spiritual heights to which men can attain and enjoy all those political and social rights which men enjoy. Only their spheres of activities being different, their duties are different. It is this difference in duties of both the sexes that has mistakenly, or perhaps deliberately, been misunderstood by hostile critics of Islam as implying a lower status for women.
وَمَا كَانَ لِمُؤْمِنٍ وَلَا مُؤْمِنَةٍ إِذَا قَضَى ٱللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُۥٓ أَمْرًا أَن يَكُونَ لَهُمُ ٱلْخِيَرَةُ مِنْ أَمْرِهِمْ ۗ وَمَن يَعْصِ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥ فَقَدْ ضَلَّ ضَلَٰلًا مُّبِينًا
4:66.
4:66.
The immediate occasion for the revelation of this verse may have been Zainab’s hesitation to comply with the Holy Prophet’s greatly cherished wish that she should marry Zaid, his freed slave. It goes to Zainab’s credit that in deference to the Prophet’s wish she agreed to her marriage with Zaid, much against her personal inclination. The Holy Prophet did not press her to accept Zaid as her husband. She only deferred to the wish of the Holy Prophet.
4:66.
Commentary:
The verse under comment continues the general theme of the preceding verses, viz. that believers should try as far as possible, to subordinate their own desires to the desire of the Holy Prophet and when he has given his decision regarding an affair, they should accept it unhesitatingly without the least mental reservation. The immediate occasion for the revelation of this verse may have been Zainab’s hesitation to comply with the Holy Prophet’s greatly cherished wish that she should marry Zaid, his freed slave. It goes to Zainab’s credit that in deference to the Prophet’s wish she agreed to her marriage with Zaid, much against her personal inclination. Zainab’s marriage with Zaid and their subsequent separation has been dealt with in some detail in the next verse. It is, however, wrong to assume, as some commentators have mistakenly assumed, that the Holy Prophet pressed and compelled Zainab against her will to accept Zaid as her husband. It being inconsistent with Islamic teaching, the Holy Prophet could not have done this. Zainab only deferred to the wish of the Holy Prophet.
a
4:66.
a
4:66.
3103
Commentary:
The verse under comment continues the general theme of the preceding verses, viz. that believers should try as far as possible, to subordinate their own desires to the desire of the Holy Prophet and when he has given his decision regarding an affair, they should accept it unhesitatingly without the least mental reservation. The immediate occasion for the revelation of this verse may have been Zainab’s hesitation to comply with the Holy Prophet’s greatly cherished wish that she should marry Zaid, his freed slave. It goes to Zainab’s credit that in deference to the Prophet’s wish she agreed to her marriage with Zaid, much against her personal inclination. Zainab’s marriage with Zaid and their subsequent separation has been dealt with in some detail in the next verse. It is, however, wrong to assume, as some commentators have mistakenly assumed, that the Holy Prophet pressed and compelled Zainab against her will to accept Zaid as her husband. It being inconsistent with Islamic teaching, the Holy Prophet could not have done this. Zainab only deferred to the wish of the Holy Prophet.
b
4:66.
2356
The immediate occasion for the revelation of this verse may have been Zainab’s hesitation to comply with the Holy Prophet’s greatly cherished wish that she should marry Zaid, his freed slave. It goes to Zainab’s credit that in deference to the Prophet’s wish she agreed to her marriage with Zaid, much against her personal inclination. The Holy Prophet did not press her to accept Zaid as her husband. She only deferred to the wish of the Holy Prophet.
وَإِذْ تَقُولُ لِلَّذِىٓ أَنْعَمَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَأَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيْهِ أَمْسِكْ عَلَيْكَ زَوْجَكَ وَٱتَّقِ ٱللَّهَ وَتُخْفِى فِى نَفْسِكَ مَا ٱللَّهُ مُبْدِيهِ وَتَخْشَى ٱلنَّاسَ وَٱللَّهُ أَحَقُّ أَن تَخْشَىٰهُ ۖ فَلَمَّا قَضَىٰ زَيْدٌ مِّنْهَا وَطَرًا زَوَّجْنَٰكَهَا لِكَىْ لَا يَكُونَ عَلَى ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ حَرَجٌ فِىٓ أَزْوَٰجِ أَدْعِيَآئِهِمْ إِذَا قَضَوْا۟ مِنْهُنَّ وَطَرًا ۚ وَكَانَ أَمْرُ ٱللَّهِ مَفْعُولًا
بعض مفسرین کہتے ہیں کہ رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم ’’نعوذ باللہ‘‘دل میں حضرت زینبؓ کو نکاح میں لانے کا ارادہ رکھتے تھے مگر اس کو چھپاتے تھے تاکہ لوگ ٹھوکر نہ کھائیں مگر اصل میں اس کے یہ معنے ہیں کہ آنحضرت صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کو معلوم ہو چکا تھا کہ حضرت زیدؓ حضرت زینبؓ کو طلاق دینا چاہتے ہیں اور آپ اس معاملہ کو پوشیدہ رکھ کر حضرت زیدؓ کو نصیحت کرتے تھے تاکہ لوگوں کو یہ ٹھوکر نہ لگے کہ ایک شریف خاندان کی لڑکی ایک آزاد غلام سے بیاہ کر رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے اچھا کام نہیں کیا بلکہ فتنہ کا دروازہ کھول دیا ہے۔ بعض علماء کہتے ہیں کہ ز ینبؓ کا نکاح آنحضرت صلی اللہ
ہم پہلے لکھ چکے ہیں کہ تاریخ سے یہ ثابت ہے کہ رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے حضرت زینبؓ سے نکاح کیا تھا مگر اس آیت میں زَوَّجْنٰکَھَا کے الفاظ ہیں۔ جس کے معنے یہ ہیں کہ ’’ہم نے تجھ سے اس کا بیاہ کر دیا‘‘ سو یاد رکھنا چاہیے کہ عربی زبان میں جو فعل کسی کے دخل دینے سے ہو وہ اسی کی طرف منسوب ہوتا ہے۔ چونکہ الہاماً اللہ تعالیٰ کی طرف سے نکاح کا حکم ہوا تھا اس لئے یہ فعل اللہ تعالیٰ کی طرف منسوب کیا گیا۔
Zaid bin Harith, a young freed man of the Holy Prophet whom he had adopted as his son before adoption was declared unlawful in Islam.
Had divorced her; Watar means, need; want; an object of want (Lane).
Zainab was the daughter of the Holy Prophet’s aunt, hence a full- blooded Arab lady, intensely proud of her ancestry and exalted social status. Islam had envisaged and given to the world a civilization and culture in which there were no class divisions, no hereditary nobility, no vested interests. All men were free and equal in the sight of God. The Holy Prophet wanted to start with his own family to carry into actual effect this noble ideal of Islam. He wished to marry Zainab to Zaid, who in spite of having been freed by the Prophet, unfortunately still carried the stigma of slavery in the minds of some people. It was exactly this stigma of slavery, this invidious distinction between 'free' and 'slave' which the Holy Prophet sought to remove by Zainab’s marriage with Zaid. In deference to the Holy Prophet’s wish Zainab agreed to the proposal. The purpose of the Holy Prophet was achieved. The marriage levelled to the ground class distinctions and divisions. It was a practical demonstration of Islam
Important Words:
وطرا (want) has no verb. It means, a want, a need, an object of want or need; or that which one proposes to accomplish or of which one is desirous. They say قضی منه وطرہ i.e. he accomplished or obtained his want from him (Lane & Aqrab).
Commentary:
As the verse deals with an incident of very great historical importance, it demands and deserves a somewhat detailed explanation. Zaid bin Harith, to whom the words "on whom Allah had bestowed favours and on whom thou also had bestowed favours" refer, belonged to the tribe of Kalb. In his childhood he was kidnapped and sold as a slave in Mecca where he was bought by Khadijah’s brother and given over to her. On her marriage with the Holy Prophet Khadijah presented Zaid to him who at once emancipated him. Zaid was so much attached to the Prophet that when later his father and uncle begged of the Holy Prophet to let him go with them as the grief of his separation from home had almost killed his mother, the Prophet readily gave his permission. But Zaid himself flatly refused to part company with the Holy Prophet, exclaiming that he was dearer to him than his father and mother. The Prophet was so deeply touched by Zaid’s fidelity and love for him that he at once declared him (Zaid) to be his son and henceforward Zaid came to be known as the Prophet’s son. Zaid remained throughout his life a most beloved and faithful disciple of the Holy Prophet and sealed his fidelity to Islam and the Prophet with his blood on the battlefield of Mu’tah.
Zainab was the daughter of the Holy Prophet’s aunt, hence a full-blooded Arab, intensely proud of her ancestry and exalted social status. Islam had envisaged and given to the world a civilization and culture in which there were to be no class divisions, no hereditary nobility, no vested interests. All men were to be free and equal in the sight of God. The Holy Prophet wanted to start with his own family the carrying into actual effect of this noble ideal of Islam. He wished to marry Zainab to Zaid, who in spite of having been liberated by the Prophet and called his son, unfortunately still carried the stigma of slavery in the minds of some people. It was exactly this stigma of slavery, this invidious distinction between 'free' and 'slave' which the Holy Prophet sought to remove by Zainab’s marriage to Zaid. In deference to the Holy Prophet’s wish Zainab agreed to the proposal. The purpose of the Holy Prophet was achieved. The marriage levelled to the ground all class distinctions and divisions. It was a practical demonstration of Islam’s noble ideal. The marriage, however, ended in failure, not so much due to a difference in the social status of Zainab and Zaid as to the incompatibility of their dispositions and temperaments and also due to a feeling of inferiority from which Zaid suffered. The failure of the marriage naturally grieved the Holy Prophet. But it also served a very useful purpose. In pursuance of Divine command, as mentioned in the latter part of the verse under comment, the Prophet himself married Zainab, thus cutting at the very root of another obnoxious and deep-seated Arab custom, viz. that it was a sacrilege to marry the wife of one’s adopted son. The custom of adoption was abolished and with it went also this foolish notion. Thus Zainab’s marriage with Zaid served one very noble object and its failure another highly useful purpose.
The words "fear Allah" signify that Zaid wanted to divorce Zainab, and as divorce according to Islam is very hateful in the sight of God, the Holy Prophet exhorted him not to do so.
The clause, "And then…thou shouldst fear Him," may apply to both Zaid and the Holy Prophet. Applying to Zaid it would mean that Zaid did not like that the cause of his separation from Zainab should come to light, perhaps because as the words "fear Allah," indicate the fault lay more with him than with Zainab. As, however, applying to the Holy Prophet, the words would signify that as the marriage between Zaid and Zainab was arranged at his instance and wish, he naturally did not like its breaking. The clause also shows that the Prophet feared that the break-down of the marriage which was arranged by him and which had been entered into in deference to his special wish, but which resulted in an ostensible failure of the experiment in Islamic brotherhood, would cause some mental confusion and uneasiness among people whose faith was weak. This was the anxiety that lay heavy on the Prophet’s heart. The words, "thou didst fear men," seem to point to this fear of his. But, as mentioned above, God had His own purpose in the failure of this marriage. He wanted to show that there was nothing in this failure to be afraid of. On the contrary, it was a blessing in disguise and was intended to serve a great purpose and therefore the Prophet’s fear was unfounded.
Christian and other hostile Critics of Islam pretend to find in the Holy Prophet’s marriage to Zainab a basis for mean attacks on him. It is stated that the Prophet, having by chance seen Zainab, became enamoured of her beauty and Zaid, having come to know of his desire to marry her, sought divorce from her. The fact that the Holy Prophet’s most inveterate enemies, before whose eyes the whole affair had actually taken place, dared not attribute the base motives ascribed to him by these critics after so many centuries, completely knocks the bottom from under this base and totally unfounded charge. Zainab was the Prophet’s own cousin and being so closely related to him he must have seen her many times, for "Purdah" had not as yet been enjoined. Besides, it was in deference to his own persistently expressed wish that Zainab had reluctantly agreed to marry Zaid. It is on record that she and her brother had desired before her marriage with Zaid that she should be taken in marriage by the Holy Prophet himself. What wasit that prevented the Holy Prophet from marrying her when she was a virgin and when she herself ardently desired to get married to him? The whole story evidently seems to be a figment of the "fertile" imagination of the Holy Prophet’s hostile critics and it is an insult to human intellect to give the least credence to it. But while there are some Christian critics like Muir and Margoliouth who find fault with the Holy Prophet for having married Zainab, there are others better informed and more honest like the good and noble Rev. Bosworth Smith who found nothing in this marriage to cavil at. The Rev, gentleman says:
"It should be remembered, however, that most of Mohammed’s marriages may be explained, at least, as much by his pity for the forlorn condition of the persons concerned, as by other motives. They were almost all of them widows who were not remarkable either for their beauty or their wealth, but quite the reverse. May not this fact, and his undoubted faithfulness to Khadijah till her dying day, and till he himself was fifty years of age, give us additional ground to hope that calumny or misconception has been at work in the story of Zainab" - ("Mohammed and Mohammedanism").
1
بعض مفسرین کہتے ہیں کہ رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم ’’نعوذ باللہ‘‘دل میں حضرت زینبؓ کو نکاح میں لانے کا ارادہ رکھتے تھے مگر اس کو چھپاتے تھے تاکہ لوگ ٹھوکر نہ کھائیں مگر اصل میں اس کے یہ معنے ہیں کہ آنحضرت صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کو معلوم ہو چکا تھا کہ حضرت زیدؓ حضرت زینبؓ کو طلاق دینا چاہتے ہیں اور آپ اس معاملہ کو پوشیدہ رکھ کر حضرت زیدؓ کو نصیحت کرتے تھے تاکہ لوگوں کو یہ ٹھوکر نہ لگے کہ ایک شریف خاندان کی لڑکی ایک آزاد غلام سے بیاہ کر رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے اچھا کام نہیں کیا بلکہ فتنہ کا دروازہ کھول دیا ہے۔ بعض علماء کہتے ہیں کہ ز ینبؓ کا نکاح آنحضرت صلی اللہ
2
ہم پہلے لکھ چکے ہیں کہ تاریخ سے یہ ثابت ہے کہ رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے حضرت زینبؓ سے نکاح کیا تھا مگر اس آیت میں زَوَّجْنٰکَھَا کے الفاظ ہیں۔ جس کے معنے یہ ہیں کہ ’’ہم نے تجھ سے اس کا بیاہ کر دیا‘‘ سو یاد رکھنا چاہیے کہ عربی زبان میں جو فعل کسی کے دخل دینے سے ہو وہ اسی کی طرف منسوب ہوتا ہے۔ چونکہ الہاماً اللہ تعالیٰ کی طرف سے نکاح کا حکم ہوا تھا اس لئے یہ فعل اللہ تعالیٰ کی طرف منسوب کیا گیا۔
3104
Important Words:
وطرا (want) has no verb. It means, a want, a need, an object of want or need; or that which one proposes to accomplish or of which one is desirous. They say قضی منه وطرہ i.e. he accomplished or obtained his want from him (Lane & Aqrab).
Commentary:
As the verse deals with an incident of very great historical importance, it demands and deserves a somewhat detailed explanation. Zaid bin Harith, to whom the words "on whom Allah had bestowed favours and on whom thou also had bestowed favours" refer, belonged to the tribe of Kalb. In his childhood he was kidnapped and sold as a slave in Mecca where he was bought by Khadijah’s brother and given over to her. On her marriage with the Holy Prophet Khadijah presented Zaid to him who at once emancipated him. Zaid was so much attached to the Prophet that when later his father and uncle begged of the Holy Prophet to let him go with them as the grief of his separation from home had almost killed his mother, the Prophet readily gave his permission. But Zaid himself flatly refused to part company with the Holy Prophet, exclaiming that he was dearer to him than his father and mother. The Prophet was so deeply touched by Zaid’s fidelity and love for him that he at once declared him (Zaid) to be his son and henceforward Zaid came to be known as the Prophet’s son. Zaid remained throughout his life a most beloved and faithful disciple of the Holy Prophet and sealed his fidelity to Islam and the Prophet with his blood on the battlefield of Mu’tah.
Zainab was the daughter of the Holy Prophet’s aunt, hence a full-blooded Arab, intensely proud of her ancestry and exalted social status. Islam had envisaged and given to the world a civilization and culture in which there were to be no class divisions, no hereditary nobility, no vested interests. All men were to be free and equal in the sight of God. The Holy Prophet wanted to start with his own family the carrying into actual effect of this noble ideal of Islam. He wished to marry Zainab to Zaid, who in spite of having been liberated by the Prophet and called his son, unfortunately still carried the stigma of slavery in the minds of some people. It was exactly this stigma of slavery, this invidious distinction between 'free' and 'slave' which the Holy Prophet sought to remove by Zainab’s marriage to Zaid. In deference to the Holy Prophet’s wish Zainab agreed to the proposal. The purpose of the Holy Prophet was achieved. The marriage levelled to the ground all class distinctions and divisions. It was a practical demonstration of Islam’s noble ideal. The marriage, however, ended in failure, not so much due to a difference in the social status of Zainab and Zaid as to the incompatibility of their dispositions and temperaments and also due to a feeling of inferiority from which Zaid suffered. The failure of the marriage naturally grieved the Holy Prophet. But it also served a very useful purpose. In pursuance of Divine command, as mentioned in the latter part of the verse under comment, the Prophet himself married Zainab, thus cutting at the very root of another obnoxious and deep-seated Arab custom, viz. that it was a sacrilege to marry the wife of one’s adopted son. The custom of adoption was abolished and with it went also this foolish notion. Thus Zainab’s marriage with Zaid served one very noble object and its failure another highly useful purpose.
The words "fear Allah" signify that Zaid wanted to divorce Zainab, and as divorce according to Islam is very hateful in the sight of God, the Holy Prophet exhorted him not to do so.
The clause, "And then…thou shouldst fear Him," may apply to both Zaid and the Holy Prophet. Applying to Zaid it would mean that Zaid did not like that the cause of his separation from Zainab should come to light, perhaps because as the words "fear Allah," indicate the fault lay more with him than with Zainab. As, however, applying to the Holy Prophet, the words would signify that as the marriage between Zaid and Zainab was arranged at his instance and wish, he naturally did not like its breaking. The clause also shows that the Prophet feared that the break-down of the marriage which was arranged by him and which had been entered into in deference to his special wish, but which resulted in an ostensible failure of the experiment in Islamic brotherhood, would cause some mental confusion and uneasiness among people whose faith was weak. This was the anxiety that lay heavy on the Prophet’s heart. The words, "thou didst fear men," seem to point to this fear of his. But, as mentioned above, God had His own purpose in the failure of this marriage. He wanted to show that there was nothing in this failure to be afraid of. On the contrary, it was a blessing in disguise and was intended to serve a great purpose and therefore the Prophet’s fear was unfounded.
Christian and other hostile Critics of Islam pretend to find in the Holy Prophet’s marriage to Zainab a basis for mean attacks on him. It is stated that the Prophet, having by chance seen Zainab, became enamoured of her beauty and Zaid, having come to know of his desire to marry her, sought divorce from her. The fact that the Holy Prophet’s most inveterate enemies, before whose eyes the whole affair had actually taken place, dared not attribute the base motives ascribed to him by these critics after so many centuries, completely knocks the bottom from under this base and totally unfounded charge. Zainab was the Prophet’s own cousin and being so closely related to him he must have seen her many times, for "Purdah" had not as yet been enjoined. Besides, it was in deference to his own persistently expressed wish that Zainab had reluctantly agreed to marry Zaid. It is on record that she and her brother had desired before her marriage with Zaid that she should be taken in marriage by the Holy Prophet himself. What wasit that prevented the Holy Prophet from marrying her when she was a virgin and when she herself ardently desired to get married to him? The whole story evidently seems to be a figment of the "fertile" imagination of the Holy Prophet’s hostile critics and it is an insult to human intellect to give the least credence to it. But while there are some Christian critics like Muir and Margoliouth who find fault with the Holy Prophet for having married Zainab, there are others better informed and more honest like the good and noble Rev. Bosworth Smith who found nothing in this marriage to cavil at. The Rev, gentleman says:
"It should be remembered, however, that most of Mohammed’s marriages may be explained, at least, as much by his pity for the forlorn condition of the persons concerned, as by other motives. They were almost all of them widows who were not remarkable either for their beauty or their wealth, but quite the reverse. May not this fact, and his undoubted faithfulness to Khadijah till her dying day, and till he himself was fifty years of age, give us additional ground to hope that calumny or misconception has been at work in the story of Zainab" - ("Mohammed and Mohammedanism").
2357
Zaid bin Harith, a young freed man of the Holy Prophet whom he had adopted as his son before adoption was declared unlawful in Islam.
2357A
Had divorced her; Watar means, need; want; an object of want (Lane).
2357B
Zainab was the daughter of the Holy Prophet’s aunt, hence a full- blooded Arab lady, intensely proud of her ancestry and exalted social status. Islam had envisaged and given to the world a civilization and culture in which there were no class divisions, no hereditary nobility, no vested interests. All men were free and equal in the sight of God. The Holy Prophet wanted to start with his own family to carry into actual effect this noble ideal of Islam. He wished to marry Zainab to Zaid, who in spite of having been freed by the Prophet, unfortunately still carried the stigma of slavery in the minds of some people. It was exactly this stigma of slavery, this invidious distinction between 'free' and 'slave' which the Holy Prophet sought to remove by Zainab’s marriage with Zaid. In deference to the Holy Prophet’s wish Zainab agreed to the proposal. The purpose of the Holy Prophet was achieved. The marriage levelled to the ground class distinctions and divisions. It was a practical demonstration of Islam
مَّا كَانَ عَلَى ٱلنَّبِىِّ مِنْ حَرَجٍ فِيمَا فَرَضَ ٱللَّهُ لَهُۥ ۖ سُنَّةَ ٱللَّهِ فِى ٱلَّذِينَ خَلَوْا۟ مِن قَبْلُ ۚ وَكَانَ أَمْرُ ٱللَّهِ قَدَرًا مَّقْدُورًا
The reference in the words is to the Holy Prophet’s marriage with Zainab. The words show that his marriage took place in obedience to express Divine command.
Commentary:
The reference in the words, "that which Allah has made incumbent upon him," and "the command of Allah is a decree ordained," is to the Holy Prophet’s marriage with Zainab. The words show that this marriage took place in obedience to express Divine command.
3105
Commentary:
The reference in the words, "that which Allah has made incumbent upon him," and "the command of Allah is a decree ordained," is to the Holy Prophet’s marriage with Zainab. The words show that this marriage took place in obedience to express Divine command.
2358
The reference in the words is to the Holy Prophet’s marriage with Zainab. The words show that his marriage took place in obedience to express Divine command.
ٱلَّذِينَ يُبَلِّغُونَ رِسَٰلَٰتِ ٱللَّهِ وَيَخْشَوْنَهُۥ وَلَا يَخْشَوْنَ أَحَدًا إِلَّا ٱللَّهَ ۗ وَكَفَىٰ بِٱللَّهِ حَسِيبًا
67:13.
67:13.
67:13.
Commentary:
Though the Holy Prophet knew that Zainab being the divorced wife of Zaid known to be his adopted son, his marriage to her would give rise to much criticism among the Arabs, he did not at all hesitate to marry her when he found that it was God’s command to do so. In the performance of his sacred mission the Holy Prophet never cared for the feelings and susceptibilities of anybody. In fact, God’s Prophets do not fear anyone in the discharge of their duties. So, the words "thou didst fear men" in v. 38 should be taken as signifying that the Holy Prophet did not fear men but he feared for them, lest by regarding Zainab’s marriage with Zaid a miscalculation of the Prophet, they might injure their own souls.
a
67:13.
a
67:13.
3105A
Commentary:
Though the Holy Prophet knew that Zainab being the divorced wife of Zaid known to be his adopted son, his marriage to her would give rise to much criticism among the Arabs, he did not at all hesitate to marry her when he found that it was God’s command to do so. In the performance of his sacred mission the Holy Prophet never cared for the feelings and susceptibilities of anybody. In fact, God’s Prophets do not fear anyone in the discharge of their duties. So, the words "thou didst fear men" in v. 38 should be taken as signifying that the Holy Prophet did not fear men but he feared for them, lest by regarding Zainab’s marriage with Zaid a miscalculation of the Prophet, they might injure their own souls.
a
67:13.
مَّا كَانَ مُحَمَّدٌ أَبَآ أَحَدٍ مِّن رِّجَالِكُمْ وَلَٰكِن رَّسُولَ ٱللَّهِ وَخَاتَمَ ٱلنَّبِيِّۦنَ ۗ وَكَانَ ٱللَّهُ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ عَلِيمًا
خَاتَم (Khatam) 源出于 خَتَمَ (Khatama), 意指他封闭了; 打戳于; 压印或盖印于这东西上。这是这一单词的原始的意义。它的非原始的意义是, 他到达这东西的边端; 或遮盖此物; 或在一项文件的内容上面作记号或印压一块火漆或任何一种印章来保护它。 خَاتَم (Khatam) 意指一种图章戒指; 印、图章; 或戳子和花押; 一样东西的末端或最后一部分或一部分和结果或东西的结局。这一单词还有修饰或增添光彩的内涵; 最好的和最完美无缺的意思。خَاتِم (Khatim) 和 خَاتَم (Khatam) 及 خَتْم (Khatm) 这几个单词几乎是同义词 (Lane مُفْرَدَات Mufradat, فَتْح Fath 和 زُرْقَانِی Zurqani,) 因此 خَاتَمُ النَّبِیّٖن )Khatamun-Nabiyyin( 这一用语就意为先知们的印信; 先知中最好的和最完美无缺者; 为先知们修饰和增添光彩者; 其次, 它意指先知中最后一位。
在麦加, 当穆圣所有的儿子都死于童年, 他的敌人嘲笑他是 اَبْتَر(Abtar, 没有男后嗣的人), 意即, 没有男性后嗣来继承他, 他的活动迟早要告终 (مُحِيْط, Muhit)。在回答不信者的这一讥讽, 在 «大量幸福» 章中着重宣告, 不是穆圣而是他的敌人终归无后。在 «大量幸福» 章的启示之后, 穆圣将有幸得到长大成人的儿子的这一观念自然受到早先穆斯林的支持。现在注释的这节经文中, 由于它宣告了穆
0圣现在不是、过去也绝不是、而将来也不会是任何青年人的父亲 رِجَال (Rijal) 意指已长大的青年人, 消除了那样的误解。虽然本节经文似乎与 «大量幸福» 章中所说, 不是穆圣而是他的敌人存在着无后的危险有所抵触, 但实际上是企图把这种表面上的矛盾所引起的疑惑和担扰加以解决。它 (本节经文) 说, 穆圣是安拉的使者, 意即, 他是全民族的精神父亲, 而他也是خَاتَمُ النَّبِیّٖن (Khātamun-Nabiyyīn 众先知的印信, 众圣之印), 意即他是所有先知 (圣人) 的精神父亲。因此, 当他是所有信仰者和所有先知的精神父亲时, 他怎能被说成是无后? 如果把这一用词取意为他是先知中的最后一位, 而在他之后不再有先知 (圣人), 那么, 本节经文似乎就显得不协调, 而上下文联系不上, 因而不是在驳斥不信者对穆圣是无后的嘲笑, 而倒是在支持和加强这种嘲笑。简言之, 按照以上所说明的 Khatam 这一单词的意义, Khatamun-Nabiyyin 这个用语可以有四个可能的意义: (1) 穆圣是众先知的印信, 即没有先知可以被认为是真实的, 除非他的先知品位盖有穆圣印章。以往先知的先知品位必须经穆圣的证实和证明, 而且, 在他之后, 除了作为他的跟从者外, 没有人可以达到先知品位。(2) 穆圣是所有先知中最优秀、最崇高和最完美无缺的, 而且他也是为他们 (其他先知们) 润色的源泉 (زُرْقَانِی، شَرَح مَوَاهِبُ اللَّدُنِّيَّة, Zurqani, Sharah Mawahibul-Ladunniyyah)。(3) 穆圣是有经先知中的最后一位。这一解释已经得到著名的穆斯林宗教学研究家、圣徒和博学多闻的学者诸如伊本•阿拉比 (اِبْنِ عَرَبِی, Ibn-e-‘Arabi), 沙•哇里乌拉 (شَاه وَلِیُّ الله, Shah Wali-ullah), 阿里•卡里教长 (اِمَام عَلِی قَارِی, Imam ‘Ali Qari) 和阿哈默德•萨尔恒迪 (穆杰迪德•阿尔夫•撒尼--------مُجَدِّد اَلْف ثَانِی, Mujaddid Alf Thani) 等辈的同意。根据这些伟大的学者和贤士之见, 在穆圣之后, 不可能出现能废除他的道统或会来自他的教生之外的先知 (فُتُوحَات Futuhat, تَفْهِيْمَات Tafhimat, مَكْتُوبَات Maktubat 和 اَلْيَوَاقِيْت وَالْجَوَاهِر, Al-Yawaqit wal Jawahir)。据传说, 穆圣的聪慧的配偶阿依莎曾经说过 “说他 (穆圣) 是 Khatamun-Nabiyyin (众先知之印信), 但不要说在他之后将没有先知” (مَنْثُوْر, Manthur)。(4) 穆圣是先知中的最后一位只是从先知品位的一切品质和特征已在他身上得到最完美的表现这一意义上说; Khatam 用作 “最后的” 之意解释时, 则是表明杰出和完美无缺这一意义。此外, «古兰经» 明确地讲到在穆圣之后先知的出现 (7:36)。穆圣本人心中也很清楚。在他之后的先知品位的接续问题, 据传说, 他曾说过: “假如伊布拉欣 (他的儿子) 依然活着, 他会是一位先知 (مَاجَة كِتَابُ الْجَنَائِز, Majah, Kitabul-Jana’iz), 而阿布•伯克尔, 除了将来出现某位先知外, 是在我以后的人中最好的 (كَنْز, Kanz)。
مَا کَانَ مُحَمَّدٌ اَبَا اَحَدٍ کے الفاظ قرآن مجید میں ہیں اور عربی کا قاعدہ ہے کہ کَانَ استمرار کے معنے بھی دیتا ہے (دیکھئے تاج العروس و مُغْنی اللّبِیب) پس ہم نے استمرار کے لحاظ سے آیت کا ترجمہ یہ کیا ہے کہ ’’محمد (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) نہ کسی مرد کے باپ تھے‘ نہ ہیں‘ نہ ہونگے۔‘‘
یعنی آپ کی تصدیق کے بغیر اور آپ کی تعلیم کی شہادت کے بغیر کوئی شخص نبوت یا ولایت کے مقام تک نہیں پہنچ سکتا۔ لوگوں نے نبیوں کی مہر کی جگہ آخری نبی کے معنے لئے ہیں۔ مگر اس سے بھی ہماری پوزیشن میں فرق نہیں آتا۔ آنحضرت صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ ٖ وسلم کے معراج کو مدِّنظر رکھا جائے تو انبیاء کا شجرہ مطابق مسند احمد بن حنبلؒ یوں بنتا ہے۔
اس نقشہ کو دیکھو تو مخلوق کے مقام پر جو شخص کھڑا ہوگا‘ اس کی نظر سب سے پہلے حضرت آدم علیہ السلام پر پڑے گی اور سب سے آخراس کی نظر محمد رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم پر پڑے گی۔
سدرۃ المنتہیٰ: محمد رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم
ساتواں آسمان
Khatam is derived from Khatama which means, he sealed, stamped, impressed or imprinted the thing. This is the primary signification of this word. The secondary meaning is he reached the end of the thing; or covered the thing; or protected what is in a writing by marking or stamping a piece of clay upon it, or by means of a seal of any kind. Khatam means, a signet ring; a seal or stamp and a mark; the end or last part or portion and result or issue of a thing. The word also signifies embellishment or ornament; the best and most perfect. The words Khatim and Khatm and Khatam are almost synonymous (Lane, Mufradat, Fath & Zurqani). So the expression Khatamun-Nabiyyin would mean, the Seal of the Prophets; the best and most perfect of the Prophets; the embellishment and ornament of the Prophets. Secondarily it means, the last of the Prophets.
At Mecca when all the Holy Prophet’s male children had died in their childhood, his enemies taunted him with be
Important Words:
خاتم النبیین (Seal of the Prophets). خاتم (Khatam) is derived from ختم. They say ختم الشیء او ختم علیه i.e. he sealed, stamped, impressed or imprinted the thing or he put the seal on it. This is the primary signification of this word. Or the primary signification of ختم (khatmun) is the act of covering over the thing. It also signifies the protecting of what is in a writing by marking or stamping a piece of clay upon it, or by means of a seal of any kind. ختم الشیء also means, he reached the end of the thing. ختم القرآن means, he recited the whole of the Quran. This is the secondary meaning of the word. Thus خاتم(khatam) means, a signet-ring; a seal or stamp and a mark; the end or last part or portion and result or issue of a thing; the hollow of the back of the neck. The words ختم (khatmun) and خاتم (khatim and khatam) are almost synonymous and mean a signet. خاتم (khatam) also signifies, embellishment or ornament, the best and most perfect (Lane, Aqrab, Mufradat, Fath & Zurqani). So the expression خاتم النبیین would mean, the Seal of the Prophets; the best and most perfect of the Prophets; the embellishment and ornament of the Prophets. Secondarily, the expression may also mean, the last of the Prophets.
Commentary:
Much confusion and misunderstanding seems to prevail as to what is the real spiritual status and position of the Holy Prophet as indicated by the expression خاتم النبیین i.e. the Seal of the Prophets. A careful study of the context, however, removes the prevalent misconception. At Mecca when all the Holy Prophet’s male children died in their childhood, his enemies taunted him with being أبتر (one who has no male issue), meaning that in the absence of male heirs to succeed him his movement would sooner or later come to an end (Muhit). In answer to this taunt of disbelievers it was emphatically declared in Surah Al-Kausar (الکوثر) that not the Holy Prophet but his enemies would remain issueless. After the revelation of Surah Al-Kausar the idea naturally found favour with the early Muslims that the Holy Prophet would be blessed with sons who would live to an adult age. The verse under comment removed that misconception inasmuch as it declared that the Prophet is not, never was, nor will ever be the father of any grownup young men (رجالmeaning grown-up young men). The verse under comment while appearing to be in conflict with Surah Al-Kausar in which not the Holy Prophet but his enemies have been threatened with being issueless, in reality seeks to set at rest doubts and misgivings to which this seeming contradiction gives rise. It says that the Holy Prophet is رسول الله i.e. the spiritual father of a whole Ummat and he is also خاتم النبیین signifying that he is the spiritual father of all the past and future Prophets. So when he is the spiritual father of all the believers and all Prophets, how can he be said to be أبتر i.e. issueless. But if the expression be taken to mean that the Holy Prophet is the last of the Prophets and that no Prophet will come after him, then the verse appears to be out of tune with the context and instead of refuting the objection of disbelievers that the Holy Prophet was issueless, supports and reinforces it.
Briefly, according to the meaning of the word خاتم the expression خاتم النبیین can have four possible meanings:
(1) That the Holy Prophet was the Seal of the Prophets, i.e. no Prophet, past or future, can be regarded as true unless his prophethood bears the seal of the Holy Prophet. The prophethood of every past Prophet must be confirmed and testified to by the Holy Prophet and nobody can attain to prophethood after him except by being his أمتی (follower). All claims to prophethood must be judged and tested by reference to the revelation received by the Holy Prophet and to his teachings.
(2) That the Holy Prophet was the best, the noblest and the most perfect of all the Prophets and that he was also a source of embellishment for them (Zurqani, Sharah Mawahibul-Ladunniyya).
(3) That the Holy Prophet was the last of the Law-bearing Prophets. This interpretation has been accepted by many eminent Muslim theologians, saints and savants such as Ibn ‘Arabi, Shah Wali-Allah, Imam ‘AliQari, Mujaddid Alif Thani, etc. According to these great scholars and saints، no Prophet can come after the Holy Prophet who should abrogate his Millah or should not be in his Ummah (Futuhat, Tafhimat, Mukatabat & Yawaqit wal Jawahir). ‘A’ishah, the talented spouse of the Holy Prophet, has removed all ambiguity about the meaning of the expression خاتم النبیین. She is reported to have said: قولوا انه خاتم النبیین ولا تقولوا لا نبی بعدہ i.e. Say that he (the Holy Prophet) is خاتم النبیین but do not say that there will be no Prophet after him (Manthur). This saying of ‘A’ishah makes it quite clear that the expression خاتم النبیین and لانبی بعدہ were considered by her to be contradictory to each other in meaning and significance.
(4) That the Holy Prophet was the last of the Prophets, but only in this sense that all the qualities and attributes of prophethood found their most perfect and complete consummation and expression in him; خاتم in the sense of being the last word in excellence and perfection is of common use.
Moreover, the Quran clearly speaks of the advent of Prophets after the Holy Prophet. The following two verses leave no ambiguity on this point:
And whoso obeys Allah and this Messenger of His shall be among those on whom Allah has bestowed His blessings, namely, the Prophets, the Truthful, the Martyrs and the Righteous. And excellent companions are these (4:70).
O children of Adam! if Messengers come to you from among yourselves, rehearsing My Signs come unto you, then whoso shall fear God and do good deeds, on them shall come no fear nor shall they grieve (7:36).
The Holy Prophet himself was clear in his mind as to the continuity of prophethood after him. He is reported to have said: "If Abraham (his son) had lived long, he would have been a Prophet" (Majah, Kitabul-Janai’z), and, "Abu Bakr is best of men after me, except that a Prophet should appear" (Kanzul-‘Ummal).
1035
خَاتَم (Khatam) 源出于 خَتَمَ (Khatama), 意指他封闭了; 打戳于; 压印或盖印于这东西上。这是这一单词的原始的意义。它的非原始的意义是, 他到达这东西的边端; 或遮盖此物; 或在一项文件的内容上面作记号或印压一块火漆或任何一种印章来保护它。 خَاتَم (Khatam) 意指一种图章戒指; 印、图章; 或戳子和花押; 一样东西的末端或最后一部分或一部分和结果或东西的结局。这一单词还有修饰或增添光彩的内涵; 最好的和最完美无缺的意思。خَاتِم (Khatim) 和 خَاتَم (Khatam) 及 خَتْم (Khatm) 这几个单词几乎是同义词 (Lane مُفْرَدَات Mufradat, فَتْح Fath 和 زُرْقَانِی Zurqani,) 因此 خَاتَمُ النَّبِیّٖن )Khatamun-Nabiyyin( 这一用语就意为先知们的印信; 先知中最好的和最完美无缺者; 为先知们修饰和增添光彩者; 其次, 它意指先知中最后一位。
在麦加, 当穆圣所有的儿子都死于童年, 他的敌人嘲笑他是 اَبْتَر(Abtar, 没有男后嗣的人), 意即, 没有男性后嗣来继承他, 他的活动迟早要告终 (مُحِيْط, Muhit)。在回答不信者的这一讥讽, 在 «大量幸福» 章中着重宣告, 不是穆圣而是他的敌人终归无后。在 «大量幸福» 章的启示之后, 穆圣将有幸得到长大成人的儿子的这一观念自然受到早先穆斯林的支持。现在注释的这节经文中, 由于它宣告了穆
0圣现在不是、过去也绝不是、而将来也不会是任何青年人的父亲 رِجَال (Rijal) 意指已长大的青年人, 消除了那样的误解。虽然本节经文似乎与 «大量幸福» 章中所说, 不是穆圣而是他的敌人存在着无后的危险有所抵触, 但实际上是企图把这种表面上的矛盾所引起的疑惑和担扰加以解决。它 (本节经文) 说, 穆圣是安拉的使者, 意即, 他是全民族的精神父亲, 而他也是خَاتَمُ النَّبِیّٖن (Khātamun-Nabiyyīn 众先知的印信, 众圣之印), 意即他是所有先知 (圣人) 的精神父亲。因此, 当他是所有信仰者和所有先知的精神父亲时, 他怎能被说成是无后? 如果把这一用词取意为他是先知中的最后一位, 而在他之后不再有先知 (圣人), 那么, 本节经文似乎就显得不协调, 而上下文联系不上, 因而不是在驳斥不信者对穆圣是无后的嘲笑, 而倒是在支持和加强这种嘲笑。简言之, 按照以上所说明的 Khatam 这一单词的意义, Khatamun-Nabiyyin 这个用语可以有四个可能的意义: (1) 穆圣是众先知的印信, 即没有先知可以被认为是真实的, 除非他的先知品位盖有穆圣印章。以往先知的先知品位必须经穆圣的证实和证明, 而且, 在他之后, 除了作为他的跟从者外, 没有人可以达到先知品位。(2) 穆圣是所有先知中最优秀、最崇高和最完美无缺的, 而且他也是为他们 (其他先知们) 润色的源泉 (زُرْقَانِی، شَرَح مَوَاهِبُ اللَّدُنِّيَّة, Zurqani, Sharah Mawahibul-Ladunniyyah)。(3) 穆圣是有经先知中的最后一位。这一解释已经得到著名的穆斯林宗教学研究家、圣徒和博学多闻的学者诸如伊本•阿拉比 (اِبْنِ عَرَبِی, Ibn-e-‘Arabi), 沙•哇里乌拉 (شَاه وَلِیُّ الله, Shah Wali-ullah), 阿里•卡里教长 (اِمَام عَلِی قَارِی, Imam ‘Ali Qari) 和阿哈默德•萨尔恒迪 (穆杰迪德•阿尔夫•撒尼--------مُجَدِّد اَلْف ثَانِی, Mujaddid Alf Thani) 等辈的同意。根据这些伟大的学者和贤士之见, 在穆圣之后, 不可能出现能废除他的道统或会来自他的教生之外的先知 (فُتُوحَات Futuhat, تَفْهِيْمَات Tafhimat, مَكْتُوبَات Maktubat 和 اَلْيَوَاقِيْت وَالْجَوَاهِر, Al-Yawaqit wal Jawahir)。据传说, 穆圣的聪慧的配偶阿依莎曾经说过 “说他 (穆圣) 是 Khatamun-Nabiyyin (众先知之印信), 但不要说在他之后将没有先知” (مَنْثُوْر, Manthur)。(4) 穆圣是先知中的最后一位只是从先知品位的一切品质和特征已在他身上得到最完美的表现这一意义上说; Khatam 用作 “最后的” 之意解释时, 则是表明杰出和完美无缺这一意义。此外, «古兰经» 明确地讲到在穆圣之后先知的出现 (7:36)。穆圣本人心中也很清楚。在他之后的先知品位的接续问题, 据传说, 他曾说过: “假如伊布拉欣 (他的儿子) 依然活着, 他会是一位先知 (مَاجَة كِتَابُ الْجَنَائِز, Majah, Kitabul-Jana’iz), 而阿布•伯克尔, 除了将来出现某位先知外, 是在我以后的人中最好的 (كَنْز, Kanz)。
1
مَا کَانَ مُحَمَّدٌ اَبَا اَحَدٍ کے الفاظ قرآن مجید میں ہیں اور عربی کا قاعدہ ہے کہ کَانَ استمرار کے معنے بھی دیتا ہے (دیکھئے تاج العروس و مُغْنی اللّبِیب) پس ہم نے استمرار کے لحاظ سے آیت کا ترجمہ یہ کیا ہے کہ ’’محمد (صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم) نہ کسی مرد کے باپ تھے‘ نہ ہیں‘ نہ ہونگے۔‘‘
2
یعنی آپ کی تصدیق کے بغیر اور آپ کی تعلیم کی شہادت کے بغیر کوئی شخص نبوت یا ولایت کے مقام تک نہیں پہنچ سکتا۔ لوگوں نے نبیوں کی مہر کی جگہ آخری نبی کے معنے لئے ہیں۔ مگر اس سے بھی ہماری پوزیشن میں فرق نہیں آتا۔ آنحضرت صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہ ٖ وسلم کے معراج کو مدِّنظر رکھا جائے تو انبیاء کا شجرہ مطابق مسند احمد بن حنبلؒ یوں بنتا ہے۔
اس نقشہ کو دیکھو تو مخلوق کے مقام پر جو شخص کھڑا ہوگا‘ اس کی نظر سب سے پہلے حضرت آدم علیہ السلام پر پڑے گی اور سب سے آخراس کی نظر محمد رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم پر پڑے گی۔
سدرۃ المنتہیٰ: محمد رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم
ساتواں آسمان
3106
Important Words:
خاتم النبیین (Seal of the Prophets). خاتم (Khatam) is derived from ختم. They say ختم الشیء او ختم علیه i.e. he sealed, stamped, impressed or imprinted the thing or he put the seal on it. This is the primary signification of this word. Or the primary signification of ختم (khatmun) is the act of covering over the thing. It also signifies the protecting of what is in a writing by marking or stamping a piece of clay upon it, or by means of a seal of any kind. ختم الشیء also means, he reached the end of the thing. ختم القرآن means, he recited the whole of the Quran. This is the secondary meaning of the word. Thus خاتم(khatam) means, a signet-ring; a seal or stamp and a mark; the end or last part or portion and result or issue of a thing; the hollow of the back of the neck. The words ختم (khatmun) and خاتم (khatim and khatam) are almost synonymous and mean a signet. خاتم (khatam) also signifies, embellishment or ornament, the best and most perfect (Lane, Aqrab, Mufradat, Fath & Zurqani). So the expression خاتم النبیین would mean, the Seal of the Prophets; the best and most perfect of the Prophets; the embellishment and ornament of the Prophets. Secondarily, the expression may also mean, the last of the Prophets.
Commentary:
Much confusion and misunderstanding seems to prevail as to what is the real spiritual status and position of the Holy Prophet as indicated by the expression خاتم النبیین i.e. the Seal of the Prophets. A careful study of the context, however, removes the prevalent misconception. At Mecca when all the Holy Prophet’s male children died in their childhood, his enemies taunted him with being أبتر (one who has no male issue), meaning that in the absence of male heirs to succeed him his movement would sooner or later come to an end (Muhit). In answer to this taunt of disbelievers it was emphatically declared in Surah Al-Kausar (الکوثر) that not the Holy Prophet but his enemies would remain issueless. After the revelation of Surah Al-Kausar the idea naturally found favour with the early Muslims that the Holy Prophet would be blessed with sons who would live to an adult age. The verse under comment removed that misconception inasmuch as it declared that the Prophet is not, never was, nor will ever be the father of any grownup young men (رجالmeaning grown-up young men). The verse under comment while appearing to be in conflict with Surah Al-Kausar in which not the Holy Prophet but his enemies have been threatened with being issueless, in reality seeks to set at rest doubts and misgivings to which this seeming contradiction gives rise. It says that the Holy Prophet is رسول الله i.e. the spiritual father of a whole Ummat and he is also خاتم النبیین signifying that he is the spiritual father of all the past and future Prophets. So when he is the spiritual father of all the believers and all Prophets, how can he be said to be أبتر i.e. issueless. But if the expression be taken to mean that the Holy Prophet is the last of the Prophets and that no Prophet will come after him, then the verse appears to be out of tune with the context and instead of refuting the objection of disbelievers that the Holy Prophet was issueless, supports and reinforces it.
Briefly, according to the meaning of the word خاتم the expression خاتم النبیین can have four possible meanings:
(1) That the Holy Prophet was the Seal of the Prophets, i.e. no Prophet, past or future, can be regarded as true unless his prophethood bears the seal of the Holy Prophet. The prophethood of every past Prophet must be confirmed and testified to by the Holy Prophet and nobody can attain to prophethood after him except by being his أمتی (follower). All claims to prophethood must be judged and tested by reference to the revelation received by the Holy Prophet and to his teachings.
(2) That the Holy Prophet was the best, the noblest and the most perfect of all the Prophets and that he was also a source of embellishment for them (Zurqani, Sharah Mawahibul-Ladunniyya).
(3) That the Holy Prophet was the last of the Law-bearing Prophets. This interpretation has been accepted by many eminent Muslim theologians, saints and savants such as Ibn ‘Arabi, Shah Wali-Allah, Imam ‘AliQari, Mujaddid Alif Thani, etc. According to these great scholars and saints، no Prophet can come after the Holy Prophet who should abrogate his Millah or should not be in his Ummah (Futuhat, Tafhimat, Mukatabat & Yawaqit wal Jawahir). ‘A’ishah, the talented spouse of the Holy Prophet, has removed all ambiguity about the meaning of the expression خاتم النبیین. She is reported to have said: قولوا انه خاتم النبیین ولا تقولوا لا نبی بعدہ i.e. Say that he (the Holy Prophet) is خاتم النبیین but do not say that there will be no Prophet after him (Manthur). This saying of ‘A’ishah makes it quite clear that the expression خاتم النبیین and لانبی بعدہ were considered by her to be contradictory to each other in meaning and significance.
(4) That the Holy Prophet was the last of the Prophets, but only in this sense that all the qualities and attributes of prophethood found their most perfect and complete consummation and expression in him; خاتم in the sense of being the last word in excellence and perfection is of common use.
Moreover, the Quran clearly speaks of the advent of Prophets after the Holy Prophet. The following two verses leave no ambiguity on this point:
And whoso obeys Allah and this Messenger of His shall be among those on whom Allah has bestowed His blessings, namely, the Prophets, the Truthful, the Martyrs and the Righteous. And excellent companions are these (4:70).
O children of Adam! if Messengers come to you from among yourselves, rehearsing My Signs come unto you, then whoso shall fear God and do good deeds, on them shall come no fear nor shall they grieve (7:36).
The Holy Prophet himself was clear in his mind as to the continuity of prophethood after him. He is reported to have said: "If Abraham (his son) had lived long, he would have been a Prophet" (Majah, Kitabul-Janai’z), and, "Abu Bakr is best of men after me, except that a Prophet should appear" (Kanzul-‘Ummal).
2359
Khatam is derived from Khatama which means, he sealed, stamped, impressed or imprinted the thing. This is the primary signification of this word. The secondary meaning is he reached the end of the thing; or covered the thing; or protected what is in a writing by marking or stamping a piece of clay upon it, or by means of a seal of any kind. Khatam means, a signet ring; a seal or stamp and a mark; the end or last part or portion and result or issue of a thing. The word also signifies embellishment or ornament; the best and most perfect. The words Khatim and Khatm and Khatam are almost synonymous (Lane, Mufradat, Fath & Zurqani). So the expression Khatamun-Nabiyyin would mean, the Seal of the Prophets; the best and most perfect of the Prophets; the embellishment and ornament of the Prophets. Secondarily it means, the last of the Prophets.
At Mecca when all the Holy Prophet’s male children had died in their childhood, his enemies taunted him with be
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ ٱذْكُرُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ ذِكْرًا كَثِيرًا
4:104; 8:46; 62:11.
4:104; 8:46; 62:11.
a
4:104; 8:46; 62:11.
a
4:104; 8:46; 62:11.
3107
Commentary:
The verse means to say that the remembrance of God will play a great part in the wonderful revolution that the Holy Prophet will bring about among his people by his noble example.
a
4:104; 8:46; 62:11.
وَسَبِّحُوهُ بُكْرَةً وَأَصِيلًا
3:42; 19:12.
3:42; 19:12.
3:42; 19:12.
b
3:42; 19:12.
b
3:42; 19:12.
b
3:42; 19:12.
هُوَ ٱلَّذِى يُصَلِّى عَلَيْكُمْ وَمَلَٰٓئِكَتُهُۥ لِيُخْرِجَكُم مِّنَ ٱلظُّلُمَٰتِ إِلَى ٱلنُّورِ ۚ وَكَانَ بِٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ رَحِيمًا
2:258; 14:6; 57:10; 65:12.
یہاں اللہ اور اس کے ملائکہ کے لئے یُصَلِّی کا فعل استعمال کیا گیا ہے۔ مگر چونکہ جب اللہ تعالیٰ کے لئے یُصَلِّی آئے تو اس کے معنے رحمت بھیجنے کے ہوتے ہیں اور جب ملائکہ یا انسانوں کے لئے آئے تو اس کے معنے دعا یا استغفار کرنے کے ہوتے ہیں (اقرب) اس لئے ہم نے دونوں فاعلوں کو مدنظر رکھتے ہوئے یُصَلِّی کے دو معنے کر دئیے یعنی اللہ تعالیٰ کے لحاظ سے بھی اور فرشتوں کے لحاظ سے بھی تاکہ مفہوم غلط نہ ہو جائے۔
یعنی خداتعالیٰ کی رحمتیں اور فرشتوں کی دعائیں تم کو اندھیروں سے نُور کی طرف لے جائیں۔
2:258; 14:6; 57:10; 65:12.
Commentary:
The Surah under comment primarily deals with the domestic life of the Holy Prophet and tells us, how it was not only pure and beyond reproach but was an ideal and exemplary one. The present and the next few verses serve as a prelude to the real subject of marriage and divorce in relation to the Prophet, which begins with v. 50 below. The marriages of the Holy Prophet have been subjected to much mean and vile criticism. To this a somewhat detailed reference has already been made (33:38). The present verse, however, means to say that that great and noble Prophet who brought about such a wonderful revolution in the lives of his people and "brought them forth from darkness into light" could not be the type of man his traducers vainly try to depict him.
The words یصلی علیکم when used about God mean, "He sends down blessings upon you," but when used about the angels or the believers they mean, "they pray for you."
a
2:258; 14:6; 57:10; 65:12.
3
یہاں اللہ اور اس کے ملائکہ کے لئے یُصَلِّی کا فعل استعمال کیا گیا ہے۔ مگر چونکہ جب اللہ تعالیٰ کے لئے یُصَلِّی آئے تو اس کے معنے رحمت بھیجنے کے ہوتے ہیں اور جب ملائکہ یا انسانوں کے لئے آئے تو اس کے معنے دعا یا استغفار کرنے کے ہوتے ہیں (اقرب) اس لئے ہم نے دونوں فاعلوں کو مدنظر رکھتے ہوئے یُصَلِّی کے دو معنے کر دئیے یعنی اللہ تعالیٰ کے لحاظ سے بھی اور فرشتوں کے لحاظ سے بھی تاکہ مفہوم غلط نہ ہو جائے۔
4
یعنی خداتعالیٰ کی رحمتیں اور فرشتوں کی دعائیں تم کو اندھیروں سے نُور کی طرف لے جائیں۔
c
2:258; 14:6; 57:10; 65:12.
3107A
Commentary:
The Surah under comment primarily deals with the domestic life of the Holy Prophet and tells us, how it was not only pure and beyond reproach but was an ideal and exemplary one. The present and the next few verses serve as a prelude to the real subject of marriage and divorce in relation to the Prophet, which begins with v. 50 below. The marriages of the Holy Prophet have been subjected to much mean and vile criticism. To this a somewhat detailed reference has already been made (33:38). The present verse, however, means to say that that great and noble Prophet who brought about such a wonderful revolution in the lives of his people and "brought them forth from darkness into light" could not be the type of man his traducers vainly try to depict him.
The words یصلی علیکم when used about God mean, "He sends down blessings upon you," but when used about the angels or the believers they mean, "they pray for you."
c
2:258; 14:6; 57:10; 65:12.
2359A
The word Yusalli signifies both sending down blessings and praying.
تَحِيَّتُهُمْ يَوْمَ يَلْقَوْنَهُۥ سَلَٰمٌ ۚ وَأَعَدَّ لَهُمْ أَجْرًا كَرِيمًا
10:11; 36:59.
اس کا مفہوم یہ ہے کہ جب مومن مرنے کے بعد اٹھیں گے تو ان کی تسلی اور اطمینان کے لئے خداتعالیٰ کی طرف سے ان کو سلام بھیجا جائے گا (یعنی سلامتی کا پیغام) اور اس لفظی سلام کو عملی شکل دینے کے لئے ان کے لئے عزت والے سامان تیار کیے جائیں گے۔
10:11; 36:59.
10:11; 36:59.
b
10:11; 36:59.
1
اس کا مفہوم یہ ہے کہ جب مومن مرنے کے بعد اٹھیں گے تو ان کی تسلی اور اطمینان کے لئے خداتعالیٰ کی طرف سے ان کو سلام بھیجا جائے گا (یعنی سلامتی کا پیغام) اور اس لفظی سلام کو عملی شکل دینے کے لئے ان کے لئے عزت والے سامان تیار کیے جائیں گے۔
d
10:11; 36:59.
a
10:11; 36:59.
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلنَّبِىُّ إِنَّآ أَرْسَلْنَٰكَ شَٰهِدًا وَمُبَشِّرًا وَنَذِيرًا
نگران کے معنے یہ نہیں کہ رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم اپنے زمانہ کے لوگوں پر بطورداروغہ مقرر کئے گئے ہیں۔ کیونکہ قرآن کریم میں صاف آتا ہے کہ لَسْتَ عَلَیْھِمْ بِمُصَیْطِرٍ۔ مراد یہ ہے کہ تو عملی نمونہ سے ان پر نگران ہوگا نہ کہ جبر کے ذریعہ۔
25:57; 35:25; 48:9.
Commentary:
In this and the next verse five prominent qualities of the Holy Prophet have been mentioned to show that he possesses all the necessary qualifications which a spiritual leader who is entrusted with the divine mission "to bring men out of darkness into light," should possess; (1) he is a witness i.e. a promulgator of the Law and a model; (2) he is a bearer of glad tidings, i.e. God has not lost interest in men and continues to send His Messengers and Prophets to reclaim lost humanity when there is need for one; (3) he is a Warner telling men that if they did not benefit from his teaching and persisted in their evil ways, they will come to grief; (4) he is a Summoner unto Allah by His command, i.e. he is not a self-appointed Reformer but a Divinely-commissioned teacher; and (5) he is a Lamp that gives light, i.e. now, he alone is "the light and the way."
2
نگران کے معنے یہ نہیں کہ رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم اپنے زمانہ کے لوگوں پر بطورداروغہ مقرر کئے گئے ہیں۔ کیونکہ قرآن کریم میں صاف آتا ہے کہ لَسْتَ عَلَیْھِمْ بِمُصَیْطِرٍ۔ مراد یہ ہے کہ تو عملی نمونہ سے ان پر نگران ہوگا نہ کہ جبر کے ذریعہ۔
e
25:57; 35:25; 48:9.
3108
Commentary:
In this and the next verse five prominent qualities of the Holy Prophet have been mentioned to show that he possesses all the necessary qualifications which a spiritual leader who is entrusted with the divine mission "to bring men out of darkness into light," should possess; (1) he is a witness i.e. a promulgator of the Law and a model; (2) he is a bearer of glad tidings, i.e. God has not lost interest in men and continues to send His Messengers and Prophets to reclaim lost humanity when there is need for one; (3) he is a Warner telling men that if they did not benefit from his teaching and persisted in their evil ways, they will come to grief; (4) he is a Summoner unto Allah by His command, i.e. he is not a self-appointed Reformer but a Divinely-commissioned teacher; and (5) he is a Lamp that gives light, i.e. now, he alone is "the light and the way."
وَدَاعِيًا إِلَى ٱللَّهِ بِإِذْنِهِۦ وَسِرَاجًا مُّنِيرًا
25:57; 35:25; 48:9.
اس جگہ رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کا نام روشن کرنے والا چراغ یا سورج رکھا گیا ہے۔ یعنی آپ سے نور پاکر ظلّی طور پر ایسے لوگ تیار ہوتے رہیں گے جو دنیا کو روشن کرتے رہیں گے۔ جیسا کہ چاند سورج سے روشنی پاکر اندھیرے کو دور کرتا ہے۔
25:57; 35:25; 48:9.
As the sun is the central point in the physical universe, so is the Holy Prophet the central point in the spiritual realm. He is the sun in the firmament of Prophets and Heavenly Reformers who like so many stars and moons revolve round him and borrow light from him. He is reported to have said: 'My Companions are like so many stars; whomsoever of them you follow you will be rightly guided' (Saghir).
Commentary:
In this verse the Holy Prophet has been likened to the sun, thus indicating that as the sun is the central point in the physical universe so is the Holy Prophet the central point in the spiritual realm, i.e. he is like the sun in the firmament of Prophets who are like so many stars and moons in comparison with him. He is also like the sun among his own Companions whom he himself has likened to stars. He is reported to have said: My Companions are like so many stars; whomsoever of them you follow you will be rightly guided (Saghir).
c
25:57; 35:25; 48:9.
3
اس جگہ رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کا نام روشن کرنے والا چراغ یا سورج رکھا گیا ہے۔ یعنی آپ سے نور پاکر ظلّی طور پر ایسے لوگ تیار ہوتے رہیں گے جو دنیا کو روشن کرتے رہیں گے۔ جیسا کہ چاند سورج سے روشنی پاکر اندھیرے کو دور کرتا ہے۔
3108A
Commentary:
In this verse the Holy Prophet has been likened to the sun, thus indicating that as the sun is the central point in the physical universe so is the Holy Prophet the central point in the spiritual realm, i.e. he is like the sun in the firmament of Prophets who are like so many stars and moons in comparison with him. He is also like the sun among his own Companions whom he himself has likened to stars. He is reported to have said: My Companions are like so many stars; whomsoever of them you follow you will be rightly guided (Saghir).
b
25:57; 35:25; 48:9.
2360
As the sun is the central point in the physical universe, so is the Holy Prophet the central point in the spiritual realm. He is the sun in the firmament of Prophets and Heavenly Reformers who like so many stars and moons revolve round him and borrow light from him. He is reported to have said: 'My Companions are like so many stars; whomsoever of them you follow you will be rightly guided' (Saghir).
وَبَشِّرِ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ بِأَنَّ لَهُم مِّنَ ٱللَّهِ فَضْلًا كَبِيرًا
وَلَا تُطِعِ ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ وَٱلْمُنَٰفِقِينَ وَدَعْ أَذَىٰهُمْ وَتَوَكَّلْ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ ۚ وَكَفَىٰ بِٱللَّهِ وَكِيلًا
18:29; 25:53.
18:29; 25:53.
18:29; 25:53.
Commentary:
The reference in the words "leave alone their annoyance" might be to the vile attacks that were to be made by evil-minded critics upon the spotless character of the Holy Prophet on account of some of the marriages he had to enter into in the latter part of his life.
d
18:29; 25:53.
a
18:29; 25:53.
3109
Commentary:
The reference in the words "leave alone their annoyance" might be to the vile attacks that were to be made by evil-minded critics upon the spotless character of the Holy Prophet on account of some of the marriages he had to enter into in the latter part of his life.
c
18:29; 25:53.
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوٓا۟ إِذَا نَكَحْتُمُ ٱلْمُؤْمِنَٰتِ ثُمَّ طَلَّقْتُمُوهُنَّ مِن قَبْلِ أَن تَمَسُّوهُنَّ فَمَا لَكُمْ عَلَيْهِنَّ مِنْ عِدَّةٍ تَعْتَدُّونَهَا ۖ فَمَتِّعُوهُنَّ وَسَرِّحُوهُنَّ سَرَاحًا جَمِيلًا
2:237.
2:237.
The words, and send them away in a handsome manner, signify (1) that no reproach or disgrace should be considered to attach to the divorced woman; (2) that the divorced woman should ordinarily be paid more than her part of the stipulated dower, and (3) that after divorce her freedom to act as she likes with regard to herself should not be interfered with.
2:237.
Commentary:
The words "and send them away in a handsome manner" signify (1) that no reproach or disgrace should be considered to be attached to divorce; (2) that the divorced woman should ordinarily be paid more than her part of the stipulated dower, and (3) that after divorce her freedom to act as she likes with regard to herself should not be interfered with.
e
2:237.
a
2:237.
3110
Commentary:
The words "and send them away in a handsome manner" signify (1) that no reproach or disgrace should be considered to be attached to divorce; (2) that the divorced woman should ordinarily be paid more than her part of the stipulated dower, and (3) that after divorce her freedom to act as she likes with regard to herself should not be interfered with.
d
2:237.
2361
The words, and send them away in a handsome manner, signify (1) that no reproach or disgrace should be considered to attach to the divorced woman; (2) that the divorced woman should ordinarily be paid more than her part of the stipulated dower, and (3) that after divorce her freedom to act as she likes with regard to herself should not be interfered with.
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلنَّبِىُّ إِنَّآ أَحْلَلْنَا لَكَ أَزْوَٰجَكَ ٱلَّٰتِىٓ ءَاتَيْتَ أُجُورَهُنَّ وَمَا مَلَكَتْ يَمِينُكَ مِمَّآ أَفَآءَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ وَبَنَاتِ عَمِّكَ وَبَنَاتِ عَمَّٰتِكَ وَبَنَاتِ خَالِكَ وَبَنَاتِ خَٰلَٰتِكَ ٱلَّٰتِى هَاجَرْنَ مَعَكَ وَٱمْرَأَةً مُّؤْمِنَةً إِن وَهَبَتْ نَفْسَهَا لِلنَّبِىِّ إِنْ أَرَادَ ٱلنَّبِىُّ أَن يَسْتَنكِحَهَا خَالِصَةً لَّكَ مِن دُونِ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ۗ قَدْ عَلِمْنَا مَا فَرَضْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ فِىٓ أَزْوَٰجِهِمْ وَمَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَٰنُهُمْ لِكَيْلَا يَكُونَ عَلَيْكَ حَرَجٌ ۗ وَكَانَ ٱللَّهُ غَفُورًا رَّحِيمًا
بیویاں تو سب کی حلال ہوتی ہیں۔ پھر رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کی بیویوں کا ذکر اس جگہ کیوں کیا؟ اس کا جواب یہ ہے کہ اسی سورت کی آیت۲۹ میں فرمایا تھا کہ اے بیویو! اگر تمہارے دل میں دنیا کی خواہش ہے تو میں دنیا دے کر تم کو آزاد کر دیتا ہوں۔ اس طرح ان کا معاملہ معلق ہو گیا تھا۔ لیکن اس آیت کے اعلان کے بعد کسی ایک بیوی نے بھی نہیں کہا کہ مجھے دنیا دے کر چھوڑ دیں۔ جس سے معلوم ہوتا ہے کہ سب بیویوں کے دل میں دین کی خواہش تھی۔ دنیا کی خواہش نہیں تھی۔ اس آیت میں یہی بتایا گیا ہے کہ انہوں نے اپنے دل میں دنیا چھوڑنے اور رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے ساتھ رہنے کا فیصلہ کر لیا ہے۔
یہ صرف اجازت ہے عملًا رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے اس اجازت سے فائدہ نہیں اٹھایا۔ اگر حضرت ماریہ قبطیہؓ کی مثال پیش کی جائے تو اس کا جواب یہ ہے کہ حضرت ماریہؓ اور گروہ میں سے ہیں۔ اس آیت میں جنگ میں پکڑی جانے والی عورتوں کا ذکر ہے اور حضرت ماریہؓ کو مقوقس مصر نے اپنے ملک کے رواج کے مطابق لونڈی کے طور پر تحفۃً رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کو بھیجا تھا۔ پس وہ اس آیت کے حکم سے باہر ہیں اور ان سے بھی رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کا نکاح ثابت ہے۔
اس آیت سے ظاہر ہے کہ وہ مخالف جو کہتے ہیں کہ رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے یہ حکم خاص طور پر اپنے لئے نازل کر لیا ہے درست نہیں کیونکہ اس آیت میں صاف لکھا ہے کہ یہ حکم تمام انبیاء کے لئے ہے۔ صرف محمد رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے لئے نہیں۔ کیونکہ جہاں یہ فرمایا ہے کہ یہ حکم خاص تیرے لئے ہے وہاں آگے یہ بڑھا دیا ہے کہ مومنوں کے سوا۔ جس کے یہ معنے ہیں کہ مومنوں کے لئے یہ حکم نہیں۔ لیکن مومنوں کے سوا جو انبیاء ہیں ان کے لئے یہ حکم ہے خواہ وہ گذشتہ تھے یا آئندہ ہوں گے۔
ایسی کسی عورت سے رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے شادی نہیں کی۔ یہ سب احکام بطور اجازت ہیں۔ دشمن اعترض کرتا ہے کہ اپنے لئے خاص حکم آپ نے اتار لئے۔ لیکن رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے جب ان اجازتوں پر عمل ہی نہیں کیا تو دشمن کا منہ کالا ہو گیا اور اس کا یہ اعتراض باطل ہو گیا کہ اپنی خواہشات کے پورا کرنے کے لئے خاص مراعات قرآن کریم نے بیان کر دی ہیں۔ آیت نمبر۳ سے بھی ظاہر ہے کہ یہ حکم صرف بعض بیویوں کے متعلق رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کی نیک رائے ظاہر کرنے کے لئے ہے آپ کے لئے کوئی خاص راستہ کھولنے کے لئے نہیں۔
’’خوب جانتے ہیں‘‘ سے مراد یہ ہے کہ اس کو تجھ پر ظاہر بھی کر دیا ہے۔ چنانچہ فرمایا ’’تاکہ تجھ پر تنگی نہ ہو‘‘ یعنی مسئلہ بتاتے وقت یہ خیال نہ ہو کہ خداتعالیٰ کی مرضی معلوم نہیں۔
This verse should be read along with vv. 29 and 30 above, in which the wives of the Holy Prophet were offered a choice between his companionship and the material benefits and comforts of life, and they preferred the Prophet’s company. The present verse, by implication, refers to that reply of the Prophet’s consorts which is recorded in the books of history but expressly nowhere in the Qur’an. Till they gave their reply, the physical relations between them and the Holy Prophet remained, as it were, in a state of suspension. While the wives of the Holy Prophet preferred his company to material goods and amenities of life, he too had great consideration for their feelings, and though he was given the choice to retain such of them as he liked (v. 52), he did not exercise the choice and retained all of them.
The Holy Prophet’s marriages were motivated by highly noble considerations and not by those imputed to him by his ignorant and ignoble critics. With the solitary exception of his marriage with
Commentary:
This verse should be read along with vv. 29 and 30 above. In those verses the wives of the Holy Prophet were offered a choice between the companionship of the Holy Prophet and the material benefits and comforts of life, but they preferred the Prophet’s company. The present verse by implication refers to that reply of the Prophet’s consorts which is recorded in the books of history but expressly nowhere in the Quran. Till they gave their reply, the marital relations between them and the Holy Prophet remained, as it were, in a state of suspension. The verse shows that while the wives of the Holy Prophet preferred his company to material goods and amenities of life, he too had great consideration for their feelings, and though he was given the choice to retain such of them as he liked (v. 52) he did not exercise the choice and in deference to his wishes God permitted him in the present verse to retain all his wives.
The verse refers to three kinds of women whom the Holy Prophet could marry in addition to his already wedded wives: (1) Women who were taken prisoner in wars against Islam; (2) women who had migrated to Medina with the Holy Prophet, and (3) a woman who should offer herself for marriage to him. This shows that the Holy Prophet’s marriages were motivated by considerations other than sensuous gratification as his ignorant and mischievous critics try to depict. Those who had left their hearths and homes for the sake of Islam and those whose husbands had been killed in wars fighting in defence of Islam had special claim on the Holy Prophet’s consideration. It is in view of these considerations that he married most of his wives. He married Hafsah whose husband was killed in the Battle of Badr; Zainab bint Khuzaimah whose husband was killed in the Battle of Uhud; Ummi Salmah whose husband died in 4 A.H., and Ummi Habibah, daughter of Abu Sufyan, who became a widow in 5 or 6 A.H. (in exile in Abyssinia). He married Juwairiyyah and Safiyyah, both widows, in 5 A.H. and 7 A.H. respectively, seeking a union with and pacification of their tribes. It is worthy of note that a hundred families of the Banu Mustaliq were liberated by Muslims when the Holy Prophet married Juwairiyyah. Maimunah, another widow, it is said, offered herself to be taken in marriage by the Holy Prophet which offer he condescended to accept in the interest of the education and training of Muslim women. He married Zainab, the divorced wife of Zaid in 5 A.H. in order to put a stop to a foolish custom prevailing among the Arabs and in order also to assuage her wounded feelings as the respected lady had felt deeply humiliated at being divorced by Zaid. He married Mariah in 7 A.H., and thus by raising a freed slave girl to the highly eminent spiritual status of the "Mother of the Faithful", he gave a death blow to slavery. Such were the pious and righteous motives of our noble Master in marrying widows and divorced women, by no means noted for their youth or beauty, and yet his cruel and mean traducers vainly try to depict him as a person who was given to gratifying his carnal desires. They deliberately ignore the patent fact that up to the age of 25 he lived the spotless life of a celibate. Then in the prime of his youth he married a lady fifteen years his senior and lived with her a most happy life till he was an old man of fifty and she about sixty-five. After her death he married Saudah, another lady of a very advanced age. He married all his other wives, to which exception has been taken by evil-minded carpers, between 2 A.H. and 7 A.H., a period when he was constantly engaged in active fighting and his life was perpetually in danger and the fate of Islam itself hung in the balance. Could any sane person in such situation of danger and uncertainty conceive of contracting marriage after marriage from motives attributed to the Holy Prophet? After this he lived for about three years as virtual ruler of the whole of Arabia when all the comforts and amenities of life were at his disposal and yet he entered into no further marriage. Does not this fact alone establish the honesty and sincerity of the Holy Prophet’s motives in marrying his wives?
The words "if she entrusts herself to the Prophet" have been taken as specially referring to Maimunah who is reported to have offered herself to be taken into marriage by the Holy Prophet. The clause, "This provision is only for thee as against other believers," means that it was a special privilege of the Holy Prophet and was due to the special nature of his duties as a Divine Prophet. In fact, marriages of the Holy Prophet were dictated by much higher and nobler considerations than merely personal ones. The clause may also refer to the special permission granted to the Holy Prophet, to retain all his wives, after the commandment contained in 4:4 was revealed, limiting to four the number of wives allowed to Muslims at one time.
The words, "We have already made known what We have enjoined on them concerning their wives," refer to the commandment contained in 4:4.
1
بیویاں تو سب کی حلال ہوتی ہیں۔ پھر رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کی بیویوں کا ذکر اس جگہ کیوں کیا؟ اس کا جواب یہ ہے کہ اسی سورت کی آیت۲۹ میں فرمایا تھا کہ اے بیویو! اگر تمہارے دل میں دنیا کی خواہش ہے تو میں دنیا دے کر تم کو آزاد کر دیتا ہوں۔ اس طرح ان کا معاملہ معلق ہو گیا تھا۔ لیکن اس آیت کے اعلان کے بعد کسی ایک بیوی نے بھی نہیں کہا کہ مجھے دنیا دے کر چھوڑ دیں۔ جس سے معلوم ہوتا ہے کہ سب بیویوں کے دل میں دین کی خواہش تھی۔ دنیا کی خواہش نہیں تھی۔ اس آیت میں یہی بتایا گیا ہے کہ انہوں نے اپنے دل میں دنیا چھوڑنے اور رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے ساتھ رہنے کا فیصلہ کر لیا ہے۔
2
یہ صرف اجازت ہے عملًا رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے اس اجازت سے فائدہ نہیں اٹھایا۔ اگر حضرت ماریہ قبطیہؓ کی مثال پیش کی جائے تو اس کا جواب یہ ہے کہ حضرت ماریہؓ اور گروہ میں سے ہیں۔ اس آیت میں جنگ میں پکڑی جانے والی عورتوں کا ذکر ہے اور حضرت ماریہؓ کو مقوقس مصر نے اپنے ملک کے رواج کے مطابق لونڈی کے طور پر تحفۃً رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کو بھیجا تھا۔ پس وہ اس آیت کے حکم سے باہر ہیں اور ان سے بھی رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کا نکاح ثابت ہے۔
3
اس آیت سے ظاہر ہے کہ وہ مخالف جو کہتے ہیں کہ رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے یہ حکم خاص طور پر اپنے لئے نازل کر لیا ہے درست نہیں کیونکہ اس آیت میں صاف لکھا ہے کہ یہ حکم تمام انبیاء کے لئے ہے۔ صرف محمد رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے لئے نہیں۔ کیونکہ جہاں یہ فرمایا ہے کہ یہ حکم خاص تیرے لئے ہے وہاں آگے یہ بڑھا دیا ہے کہ مومنوں کے سوا۔ جس کے یہ معنے ہیں کہ مومنوں کے لئے یہ حکم نہیں۔ لیکن مومنوں کے سوا جو انبیاء ہیں ان کے لئے یہ حکم ہے خواہ وہ گذشتہ تھے یا آئندہ ہوں گے۔
4
ایسی کسی عورت سے رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے شادی نہیں کی۔ یہ سب احکام بطور اجازت ہیں۔ دشمن اعترض کرتا ہے کہ اپنے لئے خاص حکم آپ نے اتار لئے۔ لیکن رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم نے جب ان اجازتوں پر عمل ہی نہیں کیا تو دشمن کا منہ کالا ہو گیا اور اس کا یہ اعتراض باطل ہو گیا کہ اپنی خواہشات کے پورا کرنے کے لئے خاص مراعات قرآن کریم نے بیان کر دی ہیں۔ آیت نمبر۳ سے بھی ظاہر ہے کہ یہ حکم صرف بعض بیویوں کے متعلق رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کی نیک رائے ظاہر کرنے کے لئے ہے آپ کے لئے کوئی خاص راستہ کھولنے کے لئے نہیں۔
5
’’خوب جانتے ہیں‘‘ سے مراد یہ ہے کہ اس کو تجھ پر ظاہر بھی کر دیا ہے۔ چنانچہ فرمایا ’’تاکہ تجھ پر تنگی نہ ہو‘‘ یعنی مسئلہ بتاتے وقت یہ خیال نہ ہو کہ خداتعالیٰ کی مرضی معلوم نہیں۔
3111
Commentary:
This verse should be read along with vv. 29 and 30 above. In those verses the wives of the Holy Prophet were offered a choice between the companionship of the Holy Prophet and the material benefits and comforts of life, but they preferred the Prophet’s company. The present verse by implication refers to that reply of the Prophet’s consorts which is recorded in the books of history but expressly nowhere in the Quran. Till they gave their reply, the marital relations between them and the Holy Prophet remained, as it were, in a state of suspension. The verse shows that while the wives of the Holy Prophet preferred his company to material goods and amenities of life, he too had great consideration for their feelings, and though he was given the choice to retain such of them as he liked (v. 52) he did not exercise the choice and in deference to his wishes God permitted him in the present verse to retain all his wives.
The verse refers to three kinds of women whom the Holy Prophet could marry in addition to his already wedded wives: (1) Women who were taken prisoner in wars against Islam; (2) women who had migrated to Medina with the Holy Prophet, and (3) a woman who should offer herself for marriage to him. This shows that the Holy Prophet’s marriages were motivated by considerations other than sensuous gratification as his ignorant and mischievous critics try to depict. Those who had left their hearths and homes for the sake of Islam and those whose husbands had been killed in wars fighting in defence of Islam had special claim on the Holy Prophet’s consideration. It is in view of these considerations that he married most of his wives. He married Hafsah whose husband was killed in the Battle of Badr; Zainab bint Khuzaimah whose husband was killed in the Battle of Uhud; Ummi Salmah whose husband died in 4 A.H., and Ummi Habibah, daughter of Abu Sufyan, who became a widow in 5 or 6 A.H. (in exile in Abyssinia). He married Juwairiyyah and Safiyyah, both widows, in 5 A.H. and 7 A.H. respectively, seeking a union with and pacification of their tribes. It is worthy of note that a hundred families of the Banu Mustaliq were liberated by Muslims when the Holy Prophet married Juwairiyyah. Maimunah, another widow, it is said, offered herself to be taken in marriage by the Holy Prophet which offer he condescended to accept in the interest of the education and training of Muslim women. He married Zainab, the divorced wife of Zaid in 5 A.H. in order to put a stop to a foolish custom prevailing among the Arabs and in order also to assuage her wounded feelings as the respected lady had felt deeply humiliated at being divorced by Zaid. He married Mariah in 7 A.H., and thus by raising a freed slave girl to the highly eminent spiritual status of the "Mother of the Faithful", he gave a death blow to slavery. Such were the pious and righteous motives of our noble Master in marrying widows and divorced women, by no means noted for their youth or beauty, and yet his cruel and mean traducers vainly try to depict him as a person who was given to gratifying his carnal desires. They deliberately ignore the patent fact that up to the age of 25 he lived the spotless life of a celibate. Then in the prime of his youth he married a lady fifteen years his senior and lived with her a most happy life till he was an old man of fifty and she about sixty-five. After her death he married Saudah, another lady of a very advanced age. He married all his other wives, to which exception has been taken by evil-minded carpers, between 2 A.H. and 7 A.H., a period when he was constantly engaged in active fighting and his life was perpetually in danger and the fate of Islam itself hung in the balance. Could any sane person in such situation of danger and uncertainty conceive of contracting marriage after marriage from motives attributed to the Holy Prophet? After this he lived for about three years as virtual ruler of the whole of Arabia when all the comforts and amenities of life were at his disposal and yet he entered into no further marriage. Does not this fact alone establish the honesty and sincerity of the Holy Prophet’s motives in marrying his wives?
The words "if she entrusts herself to the Prophet" have been taken as specially referring to Maimunah who is reported to have offered herself to be taken into marriage by the Holy Prophet. The clause, "This provision is only for thee as against other believers," means that it was a special privilege of the Holy Prophet and was due to the special nature of his duties as a Divine Prophet. In fact, marriages of the Holy Prophet were dictated by much higher and nobler considerations than merely personal ones. The clause may also refer to the special permission granted to the Holy Prophet, to retain all his wives, after the commandment contained in 4:4 was revealed, limiting to four the number of wives allowed to Muslims at one time.
The words, "We have already made known what We have enjoined on them concerning their wives," refer to the commandment contained in 4:4.
2362
This verse should be read along with vv. 29 and 30 above, in which the wives of the Holy Prophet were offered a choice between his companionship and the material benefits and comforts of life, and they preferred the Prophet’s company. The present verse, by implication, refers to that reply of the Prophet’s consorts which is recorded in the books of history but expressly nowhere in the Qur’an. Till they gave their reply, the physical relations between them and the Holy Prophet remained, as it were, in a state of suspension. While the wives of the Holy Prophet preferred his company to material goods and amenities of life, he too had great consideration for their feelings, and though he was given the choice to retain such of them as he liked (v. 52), he did not exercise the choice and retained all of them.
The Holy Prophet’s marriages were motivated by highly noble considerations and not by those imputed to him by his ignorant and ignoble critics. With the solitary exception of his marriage with
۞ تُرْجِى مَن تَشَآءُ مِنْهُنَّ وَتُـْٔوِىٓ إِلَيْكَ مَن تَشَآءُ ۖ وَمَنِ ٱبْتَغَيْتَ مِمَّنْ عَزَلْتَ فَلَا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْكَ ۚ ذَٰلِكَ أَدْنَىٰٓ أَن تَقَرَّ أَعْيُنُهُنَّ وَلَا يَحْزَنَّ وَيَرْضَيْنَ بِمَآ ءَاتَيْتَهُنَّ كُلُّهُنَّ ۚ وَٱللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ مَا فِى قُلُوبِكُمْ ۚ وَكَانَ ٱللَّهُ عَلِيمًا حَلِيمًا
一方面, 穆圣的妻子们可以在他的伴侣与生活及财产上的物质享受之间进行随意选择 (33:29-30), 而另一方面, 穆圣也可以留住或离开他的任何一个妻子。他的所有妻子们马上表明了她们的选择。她们决定与他共命运。而就穆圣方面, 则同样地显得十分体贴。他表示了把她们全都留住的打算。穆圣的这一决定使得她们非常高兴。这就是: “都满意于你所给予她们的” 这句话的含意。
اس آیت اور پہلی آیت میں یہ فرق ہے کہ سورہ ٔاحزاب کی آیت۲۹ میں تو یہ کہا گیا تھا کہ اے بیویو! اگر تمہارے دل میں دنیا کی فراخی دین کی فراخی پر مقدم ہو تو تم کہہ دو۔ میں تم کو دنیا کی فراخی دے کر رخصت کر دوں گا۔ مگر اس آیت میں یہ کہا گیا ہے کہ عورتوں نے تو فیصلہ دے دیا کہ وہ چپ رہیں اور اس طرح انہوں نے عملًا کہہ دیا کہ ہم دین پر راضی ہیں دنیا پر نہیں۔ لیکن میاں بیوی کے تعلقات کا ایک پہلو اور بھی ہوتا ہے یعنی عورت خواہ سمجھتی ہو کہ میں دین دار ہوں مگر مرد بعض باتیں اس میں ایسی دیکھتا ہے جن سے وہ اسے دنیا دار سمجھتا ہے۔ پس اس کو بھی حق ہونا چاہیے کہ اگر وہ سمجھے کہ اصل میں وہ دنی
یعنی بیویاں رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے حسن اخلاق سے واقف تھیں جب معاملہ خداتعالیٰ نے آپ پر چھوڑا تو وہ خوش ہو گئیں کہ اب جو کچھ ہوگا ٹھیک ہوگا
قرآن کریم میں بہت جگہ ’’دیا ہے‘‘ ’’دے گا‘‘ کے معنوں میں استعمال ہوا ہے اور مطلب یہ ہے کہ آئندہ جو سلوک بھی تو اُن سے کرے گا اس حکم کے ماتحت وہ اس پر خوش ہو جائیں گی اور سمجھ لیں گی کہ تو محبت اور انصاف کا سلوک کر رہا ہے۔
Whereas, on the one hand, the wives of the Holy Prophet were given the option to choose between his companionship and the material comforts of life and worldly goods (33:29, 30), on the other, the Holy Prophet was also given the choice to retain or part with any of his wives. All his wives lost no time in indicating their preference. They chose to cast in their lot with him. The Holy Prophet, on his part, was equally considerate. He signified his intention to retain all of them. This decision of the Prophet greatly pleased them. This is the meaning of the words: that they may all be pleased with that which thou hast given them.
Important Words:
ترجی (thou mayest defer) is derived from رجأ. They say أرجأ الامر i.e. he postponed, put off, deferred or delayed an affair. The Quranic expression, مرجون لامر الله (9:107) means, those about whom decision has been deferred for the decree of Allah (Lane & Aqrab).
Commentary:
Whereas on the one hand the wives of the Holy Prophet were given the option to choose between his company and the material comforts of life and worldly goods (33:29-30), on the other the Holy Prophet was also given the same choice to retain, or part with, any of his wives. All his wives lost no time in indicating their preference. They chose to cast in their lot with the Holy Prophet. The Holy Prophet, on his part, was equally considerate. He signified his intention to retain all of them. This decision of the Prophet greatly pleased them. This is the meaning of the words: That they may all be pleased with that which thou hast given them.
The present and the previous verse contain permissive regulations for the Holy Prophet, but the Prophet did not take advantage of any one of them, nor did he put aside or divorce any of his wives.
1036
一方面, 穆圣的妻子们可以在他的伴侣与生活及财产上的物质享受之间进行随意选择 (33:29-30), 而另一方面, 穆圣也可以留住或离开他的任何一个妻子。他的所有妻子们马上表明了她们的选择。她们决定与他共命运。而就穆圣方面, 则同样地显得十分体贴。他表示了把她们全都留住的打算。穆圣的这一决定使得她们非常高兴。这就是: “都满意于你所给予她们的” 这句话的含意。
1
اس آیت اور پہلی آیت میں یہ فرق ہے کہ سورہ ٔاحزاب کی آیت۲۹ میں تو یہ کہا گیا تھا کہ اے بیویو! اگر تمہارے دل میں دنیا کی فراخی دین کی فراخی پر مقدم ہو تو تم کہہ دو۔ میں تم کو دنیا کی فراخی دے کر رخصت کر دوں گا۔ مگر اس آیت میں یہ کہا گیا ہے کہ عورتوں نے تو فیصلہ دے دیا کہ وہ چپ رہیں اور اس طرح انہوں نے عملًا کہہ دیا کہ ہم دین پر راضی ہیں دنیا پر نہیں۔ لیکن میاں بیوی کے تعلقات کا ایک پہلو اور بھی ہوتا ہے یعنی عورت خواہ سمجھتی ہو کہ میں دین دار ہوں مگر مرد بعض باتیں اس میں ایسی دیکھتا ہے جن سے وہ اسے دنیا دار سمجھتا ہے۔ پس اس کو بھی حق ہونا چاہیے کہ اگر وہ سمجھے کہ اصل میں وہ دنی
2
یعنی بیویاں رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے حسن اخلاق سے واقف تھیں جب معاملہ خداتعالیٰ نے آپ پر چھوڑا تو وہ خوش ہو گئیں کہ اب جو کچھ ہوگا ٹھیک ہوگا
قرآن کریم میں بہت جگہ ’’دیا ہے‘‘ ’’دے گا‘‘ کے معنوں میں استعمال ہوا ہے اور مطلب یہ ہے کہ آئندہ جو سلوک بھی تو اُن سے کرے گا اس حکم کے ماتحت وہ اس پر خوش ہو جائیں گی اور سمجھ لیں گی کہ تو محبت اور انصاف کا سلوک کر رہا ہے۔
3112
Important Words:
ترجی (thou mayest defer) is derived from رجأ. They say أرجأ الامر i.e. he postponed, put off, deferred or delayed an affair. The Quranic expression, مرجون لامر الله (9:107) means, those about whom decision has been deferred for the decree of Allah (Lane & Aqrab).
Commentary:
Whereas on the one hand the wives of the Holy Prophet were given the option to choose between his company and the material comforts of life and worldly goods (33:29-30), on the other the Holy Prophet was also given the same choice to retain, or part with, any of his wives. All his wives lost no time in indicating their preference. They chose to cast in their lot with the Holy Prophet. The Holy Prophet, on his part, was equally considerate. He signified his intention to retain all of them. This decision of the Prophet greatly pleased them. This is the meaning of the words: That they may all be pleased with that which thou hast given them.
The present and the previous verse contain permissive regulations for the Holy Prophet, but the Prophet did not take advantage of any one of them, nor did he put aside or divorce any of his wives.
2363
Whereas, on the one hand, the wives of the Holy Prophet were given the option to choose between his companionship and the material comforts of life and worldly goods (33:29, 30), on the other, the Holy Prophet was also given the choice to retain or part with any of his wives. All his wives lost no time in indicating their preference. They chose to cast in their lot with him. The Holy Prophet, on his part, was equally considerate. He signified his intention to retain all of them. This decision of the Prophet greatly pleased them. This is the meaning of the words: that they may all be pleased with that which thou hast given them.
لَّا يَحِلُّ لَكَ ٱلنِّسَآءُ مِنۢ بَعْدُ وَلَآ أَن تَبَدَّلَ بِهِنَّ مِنْ أَزْوَٰجٍ وَلَوْ أَعْجَبَكَ حُسْنُهُنَّ إِلَّا مَا مَلَكَتْ يَمِينُكَ ۗ وَكَانَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ رَّقِيبًا
پہلی آیت میں بظاہر اجازت تھی کہ موجودہ بیویوں میں سے کسی کو بدل کر اور نکاح کرلے۔ اس آیت میں فرمایا کہ تو موجودہ بیویوں کو بدل نہیں سکتا اور نہ اور زائدنکاح کر سکتا ہے۔ یہ اختلاف نہیں۔ کیونکہ ہم کہہ چکے ہیں کہ فیصلہ یہ دیا گیا ہے کہ محمد رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم جس طرح چاہیں کریں اور محمد رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے ارادے عالم الغیب خدا کو معلوم تھے۔ پس آیت میں ان ارادوں کی ترجمانی کی گئی ہے اختلاف کوئی نہیں۔
دوسرے معنے یہ ہیں کہ ’’اس کے بعد‘‘ سے مراد زمانہ کا بُعدنہیں بلکہ پہلی گنائی ہوئی اقسام کا ُبعدہے اور مراد یہ ہے کہ اوپر کی عورتوں کے علاوہ اور ک
اس کے متعلق بھی لکھا جا چکا ہے کہ محض اجازت ہے۔ رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہٖ وسلم نے اس پر عمل نہیں کیا۔
This verse was revealed in 7 A.H. after which the Holy Prophet contracted no further marriage. He was also not allowed to divorce any of the existing wives, possibly in deference to their dignity as "Mothers of the Faithful" and perhaps also because they had preferred the rigour and austerity of the Holy Prophet’s domestic life to worldly comforts. God appreciated their sacrifice and forbade the Holy Prophet to marry any more wife or to divorce any of the existing wives.
Commentary:
This verse was revealed in 7 A.H., after which the Holy Prophet contracted no further marriage. He was prohibited to do so. He was also not permitted to divorce any of the existing wives. This was possibly in deference to their dignity as "Mothers of the Faithful" and perhaps was also due to the fact that they had preferred the rigour and austerity of the Holy Prophet’s domestic life to worldly comforts. God appreciated their sacrifice and forbade the Holy Prophet to marry any more wife or to divorce any one of the existing wives.
The words "Allah is Watchful over all things" may signify that God knew full well the moral responsibilities of the wives of the Holy Prophet. Other women, although they might be superior to them in some respects, were not to be as useful or fitted for the great and noble task which the Prophet’s wives had to perform.
3
پہلی آیت میں بظاہر اجازت تھی کہ موجودہ بیویوں میں سے کسی کو بدل کر اور نکاح کرلے۔ اس آیت میں فرمایا کہ تو موجودہ بیویوں کو بدل نہیں سکتا اور نہ اور زائدنکاح کر سکتا ہے۔ یہ اختلاف نہیں۔ کیونکہ ہم کہہ چکے ہیں کہ فیصلہ یہ دیا گیا ہے کہ محمد رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم جس طرح چاہیں کریں اور محمد رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے ارادے عالم الغیب خدا کو معلوم تھے۔ پس آیت میں ان ارادوں کی ترجمانی کی گئی ہے اختلاف کوئی نہیں۔
دوسرے معنے یہ ہیں کہ ’’اس کے بعد‘‘ سے مراد زمانہ کا بُعدنہیں بلکہ پہلی گنائی ہوئی اقسام کا ُبعدہے اور مراد یہ ہے کہ اوپر کی عورتوں کے علاوہ اور ک
4
اس کے متعلق بھی لکھا جا چکا ہے کہ محض اجازت ہے۔ رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وآلہٖ وسلم نے اس پر عمل نہیں کیا۔
3113
Commentary:
This verse was revealed in 7 A.H., after which the Holy Prophet contracted no further marriage. He was prohibited to do so. He was also not permitted to divorce any of the existing wives. This was possibly in deference to their dignity as "Mothers of the Faithful" and perhaps was also due to the fact that they had preferred the rigour and austerity of the Holy Prophet’s domestic life to worldly comforts. God appreciated their sacrifice and forbade the Holy Prophet to marry any more wife or to divorce any one of the existing wives.
The words "Allah is Watchful over all things" may signify that God knew full well the moral responsibilities of the wives of the Holy Prophet. Other women, although they might be superior to them in some respects, were not to be as useful or fitted for the great and noble task which the Prophet’s wives had to perform.
2364
This verse was revealed in 7 A.H. after which the Holy Prophet contracted no further marriage. He was also not allowed to divorce any of the existing wives, possibly in deference to their dignity as "Mothers of the Faithful" and perhaps also because they had preferred the rigour and austerity of the Holy Prophet’s domestic life to worldly comforts. God appreciated their sacrifice and forbade the Holy Prophet to marry any more wife or to divorce any of the existing wives.
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ لَا تَدْخُلُوا۟ بُيُوتَ ٱلنَّبِىِّ إِلَّآ أَن يُؤْذَنَ لَكُمْ إِلَىٰ طَعَامٍ غَيْرَ نَٰظِرِينَ إِنَىٰهُ وَلَٰكِنْ إِذَا دُعِيتُمْ فَٱدْخُلُوا۟ فَإِذَا طَعِمْتُمْ فَٱنتَشِرُوا۟ وَلَا مُسْتَـْٔنِسِينَ لِحَدِيثٍ ۚ إِنَّ ذَٰلِكُمْ كَانَ يُؤْذِى ٱلنَّبِىَّ فَيَسْتَحْىِۦ مِنكُمْ ۖ وَٱللَّهُ لَا يَسْتَحْىِۦ مِنَ ٱلْحَقِّ ۚ وَإِذَا سَأَلْتُمُوهُنَّ مَتَٰعًا فَسْـَٔلُوهُنَّ مِن وَرَآءِ حِجَابٍ ۚ ذَٰلِكُمْ أَطْهَرُ لِقُلُوبِكُمْ وَقُلُوبِهِنَّ ۚ وَمَا كَانَ لَكُمْ أَن تُؤْذُوا۟ رَسُولَ ٱللَّهِ وَلَآ أَن تَنكِحُوٓا۟ أَزْوَٰجَهُۥ مِنۢ بَعْدِهِۦٓ أَبَدًا ۚ إِنَّ ذَٰلِكُمْ كَانَ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ عَظِيمًا
婚娶穆圣的遗孀在本节经文中已被宣告是一种极大的罪恶。作为 “信者之母”, 她们的 “精神儿子” 中的不论哪一个竟然娶她们中的任何一个为妻, 这是与她们的神圣尊严不相称的。
یعنی عین وقت پر داخل ہوا کرو۔ بے وقت داخل ہو کر نبیؐ کا وقت ضائع نہ کیا کرو۔
اس آیت کا یہ مطلب نہیں ہے کہ صرف نبی کے گھر میں اجازت کے بغیر کھانے کے لئے نہ جایا کرو۔ کیونکہ دوسری آیات سے ثابت ہے کہ ہر مومن کے گھر میں بغیر اجازت جانا ناجائز ہے۔ پس اس آیت سے ایک نئے مضمون کی طرف اشارہ کیا گیا ہے اور وہ یہ کہ چونکہ پہلی آیتوں میں رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کو مومنوں کا باپ اور آپ کی بیویوں کو ان کی مائیں قرار دیا گیا ہے اس لئے اس سے یہ نتیجہ نکلتا ہے کہ نبی کے گھر میں بغیر اجازت داخل ہونا جائز ہے پس اس آیت میں اس کا رستہ روک دیا۔ دوسرے یہ کہ بچے اپنے ماں باپ کے گھر میں دیر تک بیٹھے رہتے ہیں لیکن نبی چونکہ روحانی باپ ہوتا ہے اس کے بچے تو کئی ہزار ہوتے
For the food to get ready.
One should not enter a house uninvited, and when invited he should be punctual. It is as bad to be before time as to be behind time. After meals one should depart, not wasting one’s own and other peoples’ time in the usual postprandial idle talk.
The commandment is intended to discourage too much familiarity between the sexes, the pronoun hunna (them) by implication applying to all women.
Marriage with the widows of the Holy Prophet has been declared a grievous sin in this verse. Being the "Mothers of the Faithful" it was inconsistent with their spiritual dignity that any of their "spiritual sons" should marry any of them.
Commentary:
The teaching of social ethics and domestic morals and manners with special reference to the Holy Prophet’s marriage with Zainab and the calumnies and false charges of which the evil-minded hypocrites accused him form the subject of the present verse. Some of the social manners taught in this verse are: One should not enter a house uninvited and when invited one should be punctual. It is as bad to be before time as to be behind time. After meals one should depart, not wasting one’s own and other peoples’ time in the usual post-prandial idle talk. These are some of the rules of social conduct which need to be learnt and observed.
The commandment embodied in the words, "and when you ask them for anything, ask them from behind a curtain," is intended to discourage too much familiarity between the sexes, the pronoun ھن (them) by implication, applying to all women.
The clause, "That is purer for your hearts and their hearts," may mean; (a) that it may lead to purity of thoughts, and (b) that such conduct may protect women from slanderous tongues.
Marriage to the widows of the Holy Prophet has been declared a grievous sin in this verse. Being the "Mothers of the Faithful" it was inconsistent with their spiritual dignity to marry any of their "spiritual sons." Moreover, as wives of the Prophet, they were entrusted with the great task of the spiritual training of Muslim men and women which required utmost reverence for them on their part.
1037
婚娶穆圣的遗孀在本节经文中已被宣告是一种极大的罪恶。作为 “信者之母”, 她们的 “精神儿子” 中的不论哪一个竟然娶她们中的任何一个为妻, 这是与她们的神圣尊严不相称的。
2
یعنی عین وقت پر داخل ہوا کرو۔ بے وقت داخل ہو کر نبیؐ کا وقت ضائع نہ کیا کرو۔
3
اس آیت کا یہ مطلب نہیں ہے کہ صرف نبی کے گھر میں اجازت کے بغیر کھانے کے لئے نہ جایا کرو۔ کیونکہ دوسری آیات سے ثابت ہے کہ ہر مومن کے گھر میں بغیر اجازت جانا ناجائز ہے۔ پس اس آیت سے ایک نئے مضمون کی طرف اشارہ کیا گیا ہے اور وہ یہ کہ چونکہ پہلی آیتوں میں رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کو مومنوں کا باپ اور آپ کی بیویوں کو ان کی مائیں قرار دیا گیا ہے اس لئے اس سے یہ نتیجہ نکلتا ہے کہ نبی کے گھر میں بغیر اجازت داخل ہونا جائز ہے پس اس آیت میں اس کا رستہ روک دیا۔ دوسرے یہ کہ بچے اپنے ماں باپ کے گھر میں دیر تک بیٹھے رہتے ہیں لیکن نبی چونکہ روحانی باپ ہوتا ہے اس کے بچے تو کئی ہزار ہوتے
3114
Commentary:
The teaching of social ethics and domestic morals and manners with special reference to the Holy Prophet’s marriage with Zainab and the calumnies and false charges of which the evil-minded hypocrites accused him form the subject of the present verse. Some of the social manners taught in this verse are: One should not enter a house uninvited and when invited one should be punctual. It is as bad to be before time as to be behind time. After meals one should depart, not wasting one’s own and other peoples’ time in the usual post-prandial idle talk. These are some of the rules of social conduct which need to be learnt and observed.
The commandment embodied in the words, "and when you ask them for anything, ask them from behind a curtain," is intended to discourage too much familiarity between the sexes, the pronoun ھن (them) by implication, applying to all women.
The clause, "That is purer for your hearts and their hearts," may mean; (a) that it may lead to purity of thoughts, and (b) that such conduct may protect women from slanderous tongues.
Marriage to the widows of the Holy Prophet has been declared a grievous sin in this verse. Being the "Mothers of the Faithful" it was inconsistent with their spiritual dignity to marry any of their "spiritual sons." Moreover, as wives of the Prophet, they were entrusted with the great task of the spiritual training of Muslim men and women which required utmost reverence for them on their part.
2364A
For the food to get ready.
2365
One should not enter a house uninvited, and when invited he should be punctual. It is as bad to be before time as to be behind time. After meals one should depart, not wasting one’s own and other peoples’ time in the usual postprandial idle talk.
2366
The commandment is intended to discourage too much familiarity between the sexes, the pronoun hunna (them) by implication applying to all women.
2367
Marriage with the widows of the Holy Prophet has been declared a grievous sin in this verse. Being the "Mothers of the Faithful" it was inconsistent with their spiritual dignity that any of their "spiritual sons" should marry any of them.
إِن تُبْدُوا۟ شَيْـًٔا أَوْ تُخْفُوهُ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ كَانَ بِكُلِّ شَىْءٍ عَلِيمًا
3:30; 4:150.
3:30; 4:150.
3:30; 40:150.
a
3:30; 4:150.
a
3:30; 40:150.
a
3:30; 4:150.
لَّا جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِنَّ فِىٓ ءَابَآئِهِنَّ وَلَآ أَبْنَآئِهِنَّ وَلَآ إِخْوَٰنِهِنَّ وَلَآ أَبْنَآءِ إِخْوَٰنِهِنَّ وَلَآ أَبْنَآءِ أَخَوَٰتِهِنَّ وَلَا نِسَآئِهِنَّ وَلَا مَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَٰنُهُنَّ ۗ وَٱتَّقِينَ ٱللَّهَ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ كَانَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ شَهِيدًا
یہاں بیٹوں کا لفظ ہے حالانکہ رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کی کسی بیوی کے ہاں کوئی جوان بیٹا نہیں تھا۔ اس کا جواب یہ ہے کہ بعض دفعہ حکم عام دیا جاتا ہے لیکن اس میں استثنا بھی ہوتے ہیں۔ جیسے قرآن کریم میں ہی اللہ تعالیٰ فرماتا ہے کہ لَا تَقُلْ لَّھُمَا اُفٍّ (بنی اسرائیل: ۲۴) یعنی اگر تم میں سے کسی کے ماں باپ بوڑھے ہو جائیں تو انہیں اُف بھی نہ کہو۔ حالانکہ مسلمانوں میں لاکھوں آدمی ایسے نظر آتے ہیں جن کی اولاد کوئی نہیں تو لَا تَقُلْ لَّھُمَا اُفٍّ کا مخاطب کون ہوا۔ کیا ایسی صورت میں ہم اس حکم کو بے فائدہ کہیں گے؟ بات اصل میں یہ ہے کہ ہر حکم میں استثناء ہوتا ہے۔
Commentary:
This verse lays down exceptions to the commandment given in verse 54 above. Women can go before these relations inside the house without observing "Purdah" or can converse freely with them.
1
یہاں بیٹوں کا لفظ ہے حالانکہ رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کی کسی بیوی کے ہاں کوئی جوان بیٹا نہیں تھا۔ اس کا جواب یہ ہے کہ بعض دفعہ حکم عام دیا جاتا ہے لیکن اس میں استثنا بھی ہوتے ہیں۔ جیسے قرآن کریم میں ہی اللہ تعالیٰ فرماتا ہے کہ لَا تَقُلْ لَّھُمَا اُفٍّ (بنی اسرائیل: ۲۴) یعنی اگر تم میں سے کسی کے ماں باپ بوڑھے ہو جائیں تو انہیں اُف بھی نہ کہو۔ حالانکہ مسلمانوں میں لاکھوں آدمی ایسے نظر آتے ہیں جن کی اولاد کوئی نہیں تو لَا تَقُلْ لَّھُمَا اُفٍّ کا مخاطب کون ہوا۔ کیا ایسی صورت میں ہم اس حکم کو بے فائدہ کہیں گے؟ بات اصل میں یہ ہے کہ ہر حکم میں استثناء ہوتا ہے۔
3115
Commentary:
This verse lays down exceptions to the commandment given in verse 54 above. Women can go before these relations inside the house without observing "Purdah" or can converse freely with them.
إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ وَمَلَٰٓئِكَتَهُۥ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى ٱلنَّبِىِّ ۚ يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ صَلُّوا۟ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلِّمُوا۟ تَسْلِيمًا
یعنی محمد رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم۔
Commentary:
The sending down of blessings by Allah and His angels upon the Holy Prophet signifies that those who seek to retard the progress of his cause by slandering him and bringing false accusations against him live in a fool’s paradise. By their nefarious activities they can do him no harm. His cause will continue to progress and prosper because God and His angels bless it.
2
یعنی محمد رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم۔
3116
Commentary:
The sending down of blessings by Allah and His angels upon the Holy Prophet signifies that those who seek to retard the progress of his cause by slandering him and bringing false accusations against him live in a fool’s paradise. By their nefarious activities they can do him no harm. His cause will continue to progress and prosper because God and His angels bless it.
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يُؤْذُونَ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥ لَعَنَهُمُ ٱللَّهُ فِى ٱلدُّنْيَا وَٱلْءَاخِرَةِ وَأَعَدَّ لَهُمْ عَذَابًا مُّهِينًا
9:61.
9:61.
By 'maligning Allah' is meant 'seeking to put obstacles in the way of the cause of truth' and by 'maligning His Messenger,' is meant 'seeking to slander and defame him.'
9:61.
Commentary:
By "maligning Allah" is meant "seeking to retard the cause of truth" and by "maligning His Messenger," is meant "seeking to slander and defame him."
a
9:61.
a
9:61.
3117
Commentary:
By "maligning Allah" is meant "seeking to retard the cause of truth" and by "maligning His Messenger," is meant "seeking to slander and defame him."
a
9:61.
2368
By 'maligning Allah' is meant 'seeking to put obstacles in the way of the cause of truth' and by 'maligning His Messenger,' is meant 'seeking to slander and defame him.'
وَٱلَّذِينَ يُؤْذُونَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنَٰتِ بِغَيْرِ مَا ٱكْتَسَبُوا۟ فَقَدِ ٱحْتَمَلُوا۟ بُهْتَٰنًا وَإِثْمًا مُّبِينًا
4:113; 24:24.
4:113; 24:24.
b
4:113; 24:24.
b
4:113; 24:24.
3118
Commentary:
The word أذی which is infinitive noun from یؤذون means both annoying and maligning.
b
4:113; 24:24.
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلنَّبِىُّ قُل لِّأَزْوَٰجِكَ وَبَنَاتِكَ وَنِسَآءِ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ يُدْنِينَ عَلَيْهِنَّ مِن جَلَٰبِيبِهِنَّ ۚ ذَٰلِكَ أَدْنَىٰٓ أَن يُعْرَفْنَ فَلَا يُؤْذَيْنَ ۗ وَكَانَ ٱللَّهُ غَفُورًا رَّحِيمًا
اِس میں پردہ کی تفصیل ہے۔ عرب عورتیں باہر نکلتے ہوئے پنجابی عورتوں کی طرح بڑی چادریں چھوٹی چادروں پر اوڑھتی تھیں۔ چھوٹی چادروں سے سینہ ڈھانکتیں اور بڑی چادروں سے گھونگھٹ نکالتی تھیں۔ قریباً ایسا ہی رواج پنجاب میں بھی ہے۔ فرماتا ہے عورتیں جب باہر نکلیں تو سر پر ڈالی ہوئی بڑی چادر کو سر سے کھینچ کر سینہ تک لے آئیں یعنی گھونگھٹ ایسا ہو کہ چہرہ ننگا نظر نہ آئے بعض لوگوں نے اس آیت سے بے پردگی نکالی ہے حالانکہ یہ آیت پردہ کی صاف توضیح کر دیتی ہے۔
یعنی ہر ایک کو معلوم ہو جائے کہ یہ عورت مسلمان ہے اور کافر عورت سمجھ کر اس سے چھیڑ خانی نہ کریں۔
Jalabib (outer cloaks) is the plural of Jilbab which means, (a) a woman’s outer wrapping garment; (b) a garment that envelops the whole body; (c) a garment worn by a woman that entirely envelops the body so that not even a hand is left uncovered (Lane). Islamic "Pardah" serves a double purpose. It enjoins privacy and recommends decorum and dignified behaviour. Women are not allowed to meet men promiscuously, and they are also expected to observe certain rules regarding dress when going out of their houses. For a detailed discussion of the subject of "Pardah" see {2044}.
Important Words:
جلابیب (outer coverings) is the plural of جلباب which is derived from جلب. They say جلببه جلباباً i.e. he put on himself a garment of the kind called جلباب. This word has several meanings; (a) a woman’s outer wrapping garment; this is its primary signification; (b) a shirt; (c) a garment that envelops the whole body; (d) the kind of covering called خمار (e) a garment with which a woman covers her head and bosom; (f) a woman’s head-covering; (g) a garment worn by a woman that entirely envelops the body so that not even a hand is left uncovered; (h) a garment or other thing that one uses as a covering (Lane).
یدنین (draw close) is aorist from أدنی which is transitive verb from دنی which means, he or it was or became near. أدناہ means, he made him draw near. أدنت علیھا ثوبھا means, she let down her garment upon her and veiled herself with it. أدنیت الستر means, I let down the veil, or curtain, for the purpose of concealment (Lane & Aqrab)
Commentary:
This verse contains the basic commandment with regard to "Purdah" as enjoined by Islam. For a full discussion, however, of this subject see 24:32 where the present verse has also been discussed. Briefly, it may be stated here that Islamic "Purdah" is intended to serve a double purpose. It enjoins privacy and recommends decorum and dignified behaviour. Women are not allowed to meet men promiscuously and they are expected to observe certain rules regarding dress when going out of their houses.
1
اِس میں پردہ کی تفصیل ہے۔ عرب عورتیں باہر نکلتے ہوئے پنجابی عورتوں کی طرح بڑی چادریں چھوٹی چادروں پر اوڑھتی تھیں۔ چھوٹی چادروں سے سینہ ڈھانکتیں اور بڑی چادروں سے گھونگھٹ نکالتی تھیں۔ قریباً ایسا ہی رواج پنجاب میں بھی ہے۔ فرماتا ہے عورتیں جب باہر نکلیں تو سر پر ڈالی ہوئی بڑی چادر کو سر سے کھینچ کر سینہ تک لے آئیں یعنی گھونگھٹ ایسا ہو کہ چہرہ ننگا نظر نہ آئے بعض لوگوں نے اس آیت سے بے پردگی نکالی ہے حالانکہ یہ آیت پردہ کی صاف توضیح کر دیتی ہے۔
2
یعنی ہر ایک کو معلوم ہو جائے کہ یہ عورت مسلمان ہے اور کافر عورت سمجھ کر اس سے چھیڑ خانی نہ کریں۔
3119
Important Words:
جلابیب (outer coverings) is the plural of جلباب which is derived from جلب. They say جلببه جلباباً i.e. he put on himself a garment of the kind called جلباب. This word has several meanings; (a) a woman’s outer wrapping garment; this is its primary signification; (b) a shirt; (c) a garment that envelops the whole body; (d) the kind of covering called خمار (e) a garment with which a woman covers her head and bosom; (f) a woman’s head-covering; (g) a garment worn by a woman that entirely envelops the body so that not even a hand is left uncovered; (h) a garment or other thing that one uses as a covering (Lane).
یدنین (draw close) is aorist from أدنی which is transitive verb from دنی which means, he or it was or became near. أدناہ means, he made him draw near. أدنت علیھا ثوبھا means, she let down her garment upon her and veiled herself with it. أدنیت الستر means, I let down the veil, or curtain, for the purpose of concealment (Lane & Aqrab)
Commentary:
This verse contains the basic commandment with regard to "Purdah" as enjoined by Islam. For a full discussion, however, of this subject see 24:32 where the present verse has also been discussed. Briefly, it may be stated here that Islamic "Purdah" is intended to serve a double purpose. It enjoins privacy and recommends decorum and dignified behaviour. Women are not allowed to meet men promiscuously and they are expected to observe certain rules regarding dress when going out of their houses.
2369
Jalabib (outer cloaks) is the plural of Jilbab which means, (a) a woman’s outer wrapping garment; (b) a garment that envelops the whole body; (c) a garment worn by a woman that entirely envelops the body so that not even a hand is left uncovered (Lane). Islamic "Pardah" serves a double purpose. It enjoins privacy and recommends decorum and dignified behaviour. Women are not allowed to meet men promiscuously, and they are also expected to observe certain rules regarding dress when going out of their houses. For a detailed discussion of the subject of "Pardah" see {2044}.
۞ لَّئِن لَّمْ يَنتَهِ ٱلْمُنَٰفِقُونَ وَٱلَّذِينَ فِى قُلُوبِهِم مَّرَضٌ وَٱلْمُرْجِفُونَ فِى ٱلْمَدِينَةِ لَنُغْرِيَنَّكَ بِهِمْ ثُمَّ لَا يُجَاوِرُونَكَ فِيهَآ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا
The Hypocrites and Jews of Medina sought to put all sorts of obstacles in the way of Islam, the main weapon in their armoury against it being the spreading of false news. This capacity to create mischief received a severe setback when the defeat and dispersion of the confederated armies added vastly to its political power and prestige. The expression, Lanughriyannaka bi-him, also means 'We shall surely make thee take action against them, or give thee authority over them.'
Important Words:
مرجفون (who cause agitation) is the plural of مرجف which is active participle from أرجف which is the transitive form of رجفwhich means, it was or became in a state of commotion or agitation, or in a state of violent agitation. رجف القوم means, the people prepared themselves for war. أرجفوا فی الشیء means, they said what was false respecting the thing or they told many evil and false tales respecting the thing in order that the people might become in a state of commotion, agitation or disturbance in consequence thereof. أرجفوا alone means, they said what was false in relating tales of conflicts and factions or discords and the like. They say أرجفوا فی المدینة کذا i.e. they told in the town and country of such a matter, in order that they might cause commotion or agitation, etc. without there being anything thereof true in their estimation (Lane).
لنغرینک (We shall make thee take action against them) is formed from أغرا which is derived from غرا. They say غری به i.e. it adhered to it; he became attached to it; he loved it; he adhered, clung or clove to it. أغراہ به means, he made him to become attached to or fond of it, to adhere, cleave or cling to it; he incited, urged or instigated him to do it. أغریت الکلب بالصید means, I incited, or urged the dog against the game. أغراہ بھم means, he set him upon them or over them; or made him to have masterly dominion or authority over them. The Quranic expression أغری بینھم العداوة means, He cast enmity between them as though he made it cleave to them (Lane & Aqrab).
Commentary:
As the present Surah deals with the vicissitudes through which Islam had to pass during the first few years of its life at Medina, some reference to the Hypocrites and Jews of Medina was called for, as they formed a substantial part of the population of Medina. They sought to put all sorts of obstacles and impediments in the way of Islam, lest it should gain political power and prestige. The main weapon in their armoury against Islam was the spreading of false news. The verse under comment foretold the doom of these people at a time when they thought that their plots and conspiracies against Islam would succeed. After the Battle of the Ditch Banu Quraizah, the last Jewish tribe living in Medina, were severely punished and Medina became completely rid of the Jews. The capacity of the Hypocrites to create mischief also received a severe setback, as the defeat and dispersion of the confederated armies added vastly to the political power and prestige of Islam.
3120
Important Words:
مرجفون (who cause agitation) is the plural of مرجف which is active participle from أرجف which is the transitive form of رجفwhich means, it was or became in a state of commotion or agitation, or in a state of violent agitation. رجف القوم means, the people prepared themselves for war. أرجفوا فی الشیء means, they said what was false respecting the thing or they told many evil and false tales respecting the thing in order that the people might become in a state of commotion, agitation or disturbance in consequence thereof. أرجفوا alone means, they said what was false in relating tales of conflicts and factions or discords and the like. They say أرجفوا فی المدینة کذا i.e. they told in the town and country of such a matter, in order that they might cause commotion or agitation, etc. without there being anything thereof true in their estimation (Lane).
لنغرینک (We shall make thee take action against them) is formed from أغرا which is derived from غرا. They say غری به i.e. it adhered to it; he became attached to it; he loved it; he adhered, clung or clove to it. أغراہ به means, he made him to become attached to or fond of it, to adhere, cleave or cling to it; he incited, urged or instigated him to do it. أغریت الکلب بالصید means, I incited, or urged the dog against the game. أغراہ بھم means, he set him upon them or over them; or made him to have masterly dominion or authority over them. The Quranic expression أغری بینھم العداوة means, He cast enmity between them as though he made it cleave to them (Lane & Aqrab).
Commentary:
As the present Surah deals with the vicissitudes through which Islam had to pass during the first few years of its life at Medina, some reference to the Hypocrites and Jews of Medina was called for, as they formed a substantial part of the population of Medina. They sought to put all sorts of obstacles and impediments in the way of Islam, lest it should gain political power and prestige. The main weapon in their armoury against Islam was the spreading of false news. The verse under comment foretold the doom of these people at a time when they thought that their plots and conspiracies against Islam would succeed. After the Battle of the Ditch Banu Quraizah, the last Jewish tribe living in Medina, were severely punished and Medina became completely rid of the Jews. The capacity of the Hypocrites to create mischief also received a severe setback, as the defeat and dispersion of the confederated armies added vastly to the political power and prestige of Islam.
2370
The Hypocrites and Jews of Medina sought to put all sorts of obstacles in the way of Islam, the main weapon in their armoury against it being the spreading of false news. This capacity to create mischief received a severe setback when the defeat and dispersion of the confederated armies added vastly to its political power and prestige. The expression, Lanughriyannaka bi-him, also means 'We shall surely make thee take action against them, or give thee authority over them.'
مَّلْعُونِينَ ۖ أَيْنَمَا ثُقِفُوٓا۟ أُخِذُوا۟ وَقُتِّلُوا۟ تَقْتِيلًا
不名誉和羞辱已在整个时代追随着倒霉的犹太人。他们重返巴勒斯坦和建立以色列国, 看来只是一种暂时的局面。
Ignominy and humiliation have dogged the footsteps of the ill-fated Jewish people throughout the ages. Their return to Palestine and the establishment of the State of Israel seems to be only a temporary phase.
Commentary:
It is an established fact of history that ignominy and humiliation have dogged the footsteps of the ill-fated Jewish people throughout the ages. Their return to Palestine and the establishment of the Republic of Israel seems to be only a temporary phase.
1038
不名誉和羞辱已在整个时代追随着倒霉的犹太人。他们重返巴勒斯坦和建立以色列国, 看来只是一种暂时的局面。
3121
Commentary:
It is an established fact of history that ignominy and humiliation have dogged the footsteps of the ill-fated Jewish people throughout the ages. Their return to Palestine and the establishment of the Republic of Israel seems to be only a temporary phase.
2371
Ignominy and humiliation have dogged the footsteps of the ill-fated Jewish people throughout the ages. Their return to Palestine and the establishment of the State of Israel seems to be only a temporary phase.
سُنَّةَ ٱللَّهِ فِى ٱلَّذِينَ خَلَوْا۟ مِن قَبْلُ ۖ وَلَن تَجِدَ لِسُنَّةِ ٱللَّهِ تَبْدِيلًا
17:78; 35:44; 48:24.
17:78; 35:44; 48:24.
17:78; 35:44; 48:24.
Commentary:
The verse purports to say that it is an invariable Divine practice that the enemies of truth fail in their wicked designs against it and come to grief in the long run. This has happened in the time of every Divine Reformer and Prophet.
a
17:78; 35:44; 48:24.
a
17:78; 35:44; 48:24.
3122
Commentary:
The verse purports to say that it is an invariable Divine practice that the enemies of truth fail in their wicked designs against it and come to grief in the long run. This has happened in the time of every Divine Reformer and Prophet.
a
17:78; 35:44; 48:24.
يَسْـَٔلُكَ ٱلنَّاسُ عَنِ ٱلسَّاعَةِ ۖ قُلْ إِنَّمَا عِلْمُهَا عِندَ ٱللَّهِ ۚ وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ لَعَلَّ ٱلسَّاعَةَ تَكُونُ قَرِيبًا
7:188; 78:3.
7:188; 78:3.
7:188; 79:43.
Commentary:
In verse 25 the disbelievers and hypocrites were warned that they would be punished. In the present verse they are told that the time of their punishment has drawn very near. The reference in "the Hour" may be to the Battle of the Ditch.
b
7:188; 78:3.
b
7:188; 79:43.
3123
Commentary:
In verse 25 the disbelievers and hypocrites were warned that they would be punished. In the present verse they are told that the time of their punishment has drawn very near. The reference in "the Hour" may be to the Battle of the Ditch.
a
7:188; 78:3.
إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ لَعَنَ ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ وَأَعَدَّ لَهُمْ سَعِيرًا
7:45.
7:45.
7:45.
c
7:45.
c
7:45.
b
7:45.
خَٰلِدِينَ فِيهَآ أَبَدًا ۖ لَّا يَجِدُونَ وَلِيًّا وَلَا نَصِيرًا
يَوْمَ تُقَلَّبُ وُجُوهُهُمْ فِى ٱلنَّارِ يَقُولُونَ يَٰلَيْتَنَآ أَطَعْنَا ٱللَّهَ وَأَطَعْنَا ٱلرَّسُولَا۠
25:28.
جس طرح سیخی کباب کو الٹایا پلٹایا جاتا ہے۔
25:28.
25:28.
Important Words:
وجوہ (faces) is the plural of وجه which means face, direction; object and motive; deed or action to which a person directs his attention; the thing itself; the desired way. وجوہ also means leaders; prominent persons. The word seems to have been used in this sense in the present verse. See also 2:113, 149.
d
25:28.
1
جس طرح سیخی کباب کو الٹایا پلٹایا جاتا ہے۔
a
25:28.
3124
Important Words:
وجوہ (faces) is the plural of وجه which means face, direction; object and motive; deed or action to which a person directs his attention; the thing itself; the desired way. وجوہ also means leaders; prominent persons. The word seems to have been used in this sense in the present verse. See also 2:113, 149.
c
25:28.
وَقَالُوا۟ رَبَّنَآ إِنَّآ أَطَعْنَا سَادَتَنَا وَكُبَرَآءَنَا فَأَضَلُّونَا ٱلسَّبِيلَا۠
7:39; 14:22; 28:64; 34:32, 33; 40:48, 49.
7:39; 14:22; 28:64; 34:32, 33; 40:48, 49.
In the preceding verse reference was made to the leaders of disbelief, Wujuh also meaning leaders. Here the rank and file are mentioned. It is human nature to seek to shift the blame for one’s own evil deeds to others.
7:39; 14:22; 28:64; 34:32-33; 40:48-49.
Commentary:
In the preceding verse reference was made to the leaders of disbelief. Here the rank and file are mentioned. It is human nature that when mischief-makers are punished, they seek to shift the blame for their evil deeds to others. The leaders blame their followers for following them blindly and the rank and file accuse their leaders of deceiving them by superior intellect. In the next verse the followers demand that double punishment be inflicted on their leaders for their own evil deeds and for having misled them.
e
7:39; 14:22; 28:64; 34:32, 33; 40:48, 49.
b
7:39; 14:22; 28:64; 34:32-33; 40:48-49.
3125
Commentary:
In the preceding verse reference was made to the leaders of disbelief. Here the rank and file are mentioned. It is human nature that when mischief-makers are punished, they seek to shift the blame for their evil deeds to others. The leaders blame their followers for following them blindly and the rank and file accuse their leaders of deceiving them by superior intellect. In the next verse the followers demand that double punishment be inflicted on their leaders for their own evil deeds and for having misled them.
d
7:39; 14:22; 28:64; 34:32, 33; 40:48, 49.
2372
In the preceding verse reference was made to the leaders of disbelief, Wujuh also meaning leaders. Here the rank and file are mentioned. It is human nature to seek to shift the blame for one’s own evil deeds to others.
رَبَّنَآ ءَاتِهِمْ ضِعْفَيْنِ مِنَ ٱلْعَذَابِ وَٱلْعَنْهُمْ لَعْنًا كَبِيرًا
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ لَا تَكُونُوا۟ كَٱلَّذِينَ ءَاذَوْا۟ مُوسَىٰ فَبَرَّأَهُ ٱللَّهُ مِمَّا قَالُوا۟ ۚ وَكَانَ عِندَ ٱللَّهِ وَجِيهًا
19:52, 53.
19:52, 53.
Adhahu means, he did or said what was disagreeable or hateful to him; maligned or annoyed or hurt him.
Moses was made the butt of serious calumnies, some of which were: (1) Korah induced a woman to bring against him a charge of illicit connection with her. (2) Having become jealous of Aaron’s increasing influence with his people, Moses sought to kill him. (3) He was a victim of leprosy and syphilis; and (4) Samiri charged him with idolatry. (5) His own sister brought false accusations against him.
19:52.
Commentary:
From the Bible (Num. 12:1-10) and other Jewish literature it appears that Moses was made the butt of serious calumnies, some of which were: (1) Korah induced a woman to bring against Moses a charge of illicit connection with her. (b) Having become jealous of Aaron’s increasing influence with his people, Moses sought to kill him. (3) Moses was a victim of leprosy and syphilis; and (4) Samiri charged him with idolatry.
The Holy Prophet bore very close resemblance to Moses. Similar allegations were bound to be made against him. God, however, cleared both these noble Prophets of the wicked charges brought against them by their enemies and thus nullified their nefarious designs.
a
19:52, 53.
a
19:52.
3126
Commentary:
From the Bible (Num. 12:1-10) and other Jewish literature it appears that Moses was made the butt of serious calumnies, some of which were: (1) Korah induced a woman to bring against Moses a charge of illicit connection with her. (b) Having become jealous of Aaron’s increasing influence with his people, Moses sought to kill him. (3) Moses was a victim of leprosy and syphilis; and (4) Samiri charged him with idolatry.
The Holy Prophet bore very close resemblance to Moses. Similar allegations were bound to be made against him. God, however, cleared both these noble Prophets of the wicked charges brought against them by their enemies and thus nullified their nefarious designs.
a
19:52, 53.
2373
Adhahu means, he did or said what was disagreeable or hateful to him; maligned or annoyed or hurt him.
2373A
Moses was made the butt of serious calumnies, some of which were: (1) Korah induced a woman to bring against him a charge of illicit connection with her. (2) Having become jealous of Aaron’s increasing influence with his people, Moses sought to kill him. (3) He was a victim of leprosy and syphilis; and (4) Samiri charged him with idolatry. (5) His own sister brought false accusations against him.
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ ٱتَّقُوا۟ ٱللَّهَ وَقُولُوا۟ قَوْلًا سَدِيدًا
Commentary:
The Surah, as mentioned above, deals with some of the most important laws of the Shari‘ah. Quite appropriately it closes with a basic direction in this respect. The direction is to the effect that believers should always be on their guard against incurring the displeasure of God by unseemly conduct and should be scrupulously straightforward in dealings with other people.
3127
Commentary:
The Surah, as mentioned above, deals with some of the most important laws of the Shari‘ah. Quite appropriately it closes with a basic direction in this respect. The direction is to the effect that believers should always be on their guard against incurring the displeasure of God by unseemly conduct and should be scrupulously straightforward in dealings with other people.
يُصْلِحْ لَكُمْ أَعْمَٰلَكُمْ وَيَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ ذُنُوبَكُمْ ۗ وَمَن يُطِعِ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥ فَقَدْ فَازَ فَوْزًا عَظِيمًا
4:14; 24:53; 48:18.
4:14; 24:53; 48:18.
4:14; 24:53; 48:18.
b
4:14; 24:53; 48:18.
b
4:14; 24:53; 48:18.
b
4:14; 24:53; 48:18.
إِنَّا عَرَضْنَا ٱلْأَمَانَةَ عَلَى ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ وَٱلْجِبَالِ فَأَبَيْنَ أَن يَحْمِلْنَهَا وَأَشْفَقْنَ مِنْهَا وَحَمَلَهَا ٱلْإِنسَٰنُ ۖ إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ ظَلُومًا جَهُولًا
حَمَلَ الْاَمَانَةَ (Hamalal-Amanata) 意指他自己担负起或接受这一信托;他辜负了它。ظَلُوْم (Zalum) 是 ظَالِمْ (Zalim) 的加强形式, 而 Zalim 是来自 ظَلَمَ (Zalama) 的主动语态分词, 它的意思是他把东西放错了地方;而 ظَلَمَهٗ (Zalama-hu) 则意指他迫使自己担负起他的权力或能力所不及的责任。 جَهُوْل (Jahul) 是 جَاهِل (Jahil) 的加强形式, 意指, 疏忽的;鲁莽的;掉以轻心的 (Lane)。
人类被赋予极大的天然能力与力量, 在他们身上能吸收和显示出安拉的常德而成为他们的创造主的映像 (2:31)。这确实是一项重大的信托, 因为在整个宇宙中, 只有人类被发现有能力来履行这项重大的信托; 其他一些生命物与存在物--------天使、诸天、地球和山岳都不能履行这项信托。似乎可以说, 他们拒绝承担这一信托。人类接受了这个责任, 因为只有人类能够履行这项任务。他们是能 ظَلُوْم (Zalum, 对自己不公平) 和 جَهُوْل (Jahul, 忽视自己) 的。他们是能够对自己不公平的意思是, 为了他们的创造主他们能够承受任何困苦和忍受任何牺牲。他们是能够忽视或不注意自己的, 意思是, 在履行他们重大和神圣的信托时, 是能够忘记自己的利益以及对舒适和安逸的生活的愿望的。(2) 如果把 اَلْاَمَانَة (al-Amanat) (信托) 的意思理解为 «古兰经» 的律令而把 اَلْاِنْسَان (al-Insan) 理解为完美无缺的人, 即穆圣的话, 那么, 这节经文的意思将会是, 在天上和地上所有的居住者中间, 只有穆圣能受托来启示这部最完美和最后的经典--------«古兰经», 因为没有其他人或其他存在物具有这样的必不可少的伟大品质来充分而恰当地履行这一重大职责。(3) 如果把 حَمَلَ (Hamala) 的意思理解为辜负或虚伪对待一项信托的话, 那么, 这节经文的意思将会是, 安拉把经典信托给人类及地上、天上的其他存在物。除了人类以外, 其余的都不辜负这一信托, 也就是说, 他们充分、忠诚地执行着要求他们服从的一切律令, 整个自然界都忠实于他的律令, 天使们也忠诚、切实地履行他们的职责 (16:50, 51)。只有被赋予自由意志和决定能力的人类, 由于他们是不义的, 却蔑视并违背安拉的律令, 玩忽他们的职责。这节经文的这一意义, 由 41:12 所证实。
علماء نے لکھا ہے اور یہی درست ہے کہ ظلم کرنے والے سے مراد اپنی جان پر ظلم کرنے والا ہے۔ یعنی اپنے نفس کو حرام چیزوں سے جبراً روک سکتا ہے۔
Hamalal-Amanata means, he took upon himself or accepted the trust; he betrayed it. Zalum is the intensive form of Zalim which is active participle from Zalama, which means, he put the thing in a wrong place; and Zalama-hu means, he imposed upon himself a burden which it was beyond his power or ability to bear. Jahul is the intensive form of Jahil which means, neglectful; foolish; heedless (Lane).
Man is gifted with great natural capacities and powers to assimilate and manifest in his person Divine attributes and to become the image of his Creator (2:31). This is, indeed, a great trust which man, alone of all the universe, was found capable of discharging; other beings and things—the angels, the heavens, the earth and the mountains being quite unequal to it. They refused, as it were, to bear it. Man accepted this responsibility because he alone could discharge it. He is capable of being Zalum (unjust to himself) and Jahul (neglectful of
Important Words:
حملھا (bore it). حمله means, he bore or carried it, or carried it off or away; he gave him a beast upon which to ride. حمل بدینmeans, he bore or took upon himself the responsibility for the payment of debt. حمل الامانة means, he took upon himself or accepted the trust, or he betrayed the trust, he proved false to it (Lane & Aqrab). See also 7:177.
ظلوما (unjust) is the intensive form of ظالم which is active participle from ظلم which means, he did wrong or acted unjustly, wrongfully or tyrannically; he put the thing in a wrong place or in a place not its own. ظلمه means, he imposed upon him a thing that was beyond his power or ability (Lane & Aqrab). See also 2:36 & 17:60.
جھولا (neglectful) is the intensive form of جاھل which is active participle from جھل (jahila) which means, he was ignorant. جھل علیه means, he acted towards him in a silly and foolish manner and wrongly. جھل الحق means, he neglected or ignored the truth. جاھل means, ignorant, neglectful; foolish or silly and wrong in conduct (Lane & Aqrab).
Commentary:
This verse has presented commentators of the Quran with some difficulty. In view of different significations of the words used, the verse seems to be susceptible of the following interpretations:
(1) Taking the word حمل as meaning to accept, and امانة as signifying the trust of man’s love of God, the verse would mean that a great spiritual destiny awaited man. He was made God’s vicegerent on earth (2:31). He was gifted with the great capacities and powers to assimilate and manifest in his person Divine attributes and to become the image of his Creator. This was indeed a great trust which man, alone of all the universe, was found capable of discharging, other beings and things—the angels, the heavens, the earth and the mountains—being quite unequal to the task. They refused, as it were, to bear it. Man accepted this responsibility because he alone could discharge it, as he had been endowed with great natural qualities. He was capable of being ظلوم (unjust to himself) and جھول (neglectful of himself) i.e. he could be unjust to himself in the sense that he could bear any hardship and undergo any sacrifice for the sake of his Creator, and he was capable of being neglectful in the sense that in the discharge of his great and sacred trust he could be neglectful of his own interest and desire for a life of ease and comfort.
(2) Taking امانة (trust), however, in the sense of the Law of the Quran and الانسان signifying the perfect man, i.e. the Holy Prophet, the verse would mean that of all the denizens of the heavens, and earth, and of all great men, and leaders of thought, the Holy Prophet alone was found to be capable of being entrusted with the revelation of the most perfect and final Law—the Quran, because no other man, or being was endowed with those great qualities which were indispensable for the full and adequate discharge of this great responsibility.
(3) Taking حمل in the sense of betraying or proving false to a trust, the verse would mean that the trust of the divine law was imposed upon man and other terrestrial and celestial beings. All of them with the exception of man refused to betray this trust, i.e. they carried out fully and faithfully all the laws to which they were made subject. The whole nature was true to its laws and the angels also carried out their duties loyally and faithfully (16:51). It is man alone who having been endowed with discretion and volition defies and violates Divine commandments because he is unjust and neglects and ignores his duties and responsibilities. This meaning of the verse is supported by 41:12 wherein it is stated that the heavens and earth were commanded to carry out the laws that were imposed on them and they gave their willing and unconditional obedience to them.
1039
حَمَلَ الْاَمَانَةَ (Hamalal-Amanata) 意指他自己担负起或接受这一信托;他辜负了它。ظَلُوْم (Zalum) 是 ظَالِمْ (Zalim) 的加强形式, 而 Zalim 是来自 ظَلَمَ (Zalama) 的主动语态分词, 它的意思是他把东西放错了地方;而 ظَلَمَهٗ (Zalama-hu) 则意指他迫使自己担负起他的权力或能力所不及的责任。 جَهُوْل (Jahul) 是 جَاهِل (Jahil) 的加强形式, 意指, 疏忽的;鲁莽的;掉以轻心的 (Lane)。
人类被赋予极大的天然能力与力量, 在他们身上能吸收和显示出安拉的常德而成为他们的创造主的映像 (2:31)。这确实是一项重大的信托, 因为在整个宇宙中, 只有人类被发现有能力来履行这项重大的信托; 其他一些生命物与存在物--------天使、诸天、地球和山岳都不能履行这项信托。似乎可以说, 他们拒绝承担这一信托。人类接受了这个责任, 因为只有人类能够履行这项任务。他们是能 ظَلُوْم (Zalum, 对自己不公平) 和 جَهُوْل (Jahul, 忽视自己) 的。他们是能够对自己不公平的意思是, 为了他们的创造主他们能够承受任何困苦和忍受任何牺牲。他们是能够忽视或不注意自己的, 意思是, 在履行他们重大和神圣的信托时, 是能够忘记自己的利益以及对舒适和安逸的生活的愿望的。(2) 如果把 اَلْاَمَانَة (al-Amanat) (信托) 的意思理解为 «古兰经» 的律令而把 اَلْاِنْسَان (al-Insan) 理解为完美无缺的人, 即穆圣的话, 那么, 这节经文的意思将会是, 在天上和地上所有的居住者中间, 只有穆圣能受托来启示这部最完美和最后的经典--------«古兰经», 因为没有其他人或其他存在物具有这样的必不可少的伟大品质来充分而恰当地履行这一重大职责。(3) 如果把 حَمَلَ (Hamala) 的意思理解为辜负或虚伪对待一项信托的话, 那么, 这节经文的意思将会是, 安拉把经典信托给人类及地上、天上的其他存在物。除了人类以外, 其余的都不辜负这一信托, 也就是说, 他们充分、忠诚地执行着要求他们服从的一切律令, 整个自然界都忠实于他的律令, 天使们也忠诚、切实地履行他们的职责 (16:50, 51)。只有被赋予自由意志和决定能力的人类, 由于他们是不义的, 却蔑视并违背安拉的律令, 玩忽他们的职责。这节经文的这一意义, 由 41:12 所证实。
1
علماء نے لکھا ہے اور یہی درست ہے کہ ظلم کرنے والے سے مراد اپنی جان پر ظلم کرنے والا ہے۔ یعنی اپنے نفس کو حرام چیزوں سے جبراً روک سکتا ہے۔
3128
Important Words:
حملھا (bore it). حمله means, he bore or carried it, or carried it off or away; he gave him a beast upon which to ride. حمل بدینmeans, he bore or took upon himself the responsibility for the payment of debt. حمل الامانة means, he took upon himself or accepted the trust, or he betrayed the trust, he proved false to it (Lane & Aqrab). See also 7:177.
ظلوما (unjust) is the intensive form of ظالم which is active participle from ظلم which means, he did wrong or acted unjustly, wrongfully or tyrannically; he put the thing in a wrong place or in a place not its own. ظلمه means, he imposed upon him a thing that was beyond his power or ability (Lane & Aqrab). See also 2:36 & 17:60.
جھولا (neglectful) is the intensive form of جاھل which is active participle from جھل (jahila) which means, he was ignorant. جھل علیه means, he acted towards him in a silly and foolish manner and wrongly. جھل الحق means, he neglected or ignored the truth. جاھل means, ignorant, neglectful; foolish or silly and wrong in conduct (Lane & Aqrab).
Commentary:
This verse has presented commentators of the Quran with some difficulty. In view of different significations of the words used, the verse seems to be susceptible of the following interpretations:
(1) Taking the word حمل as meaning to accept, and امانة as signifying the trust of man’s love of God, the verse would mean that a great spiritual destiny awaited man. He was made God’s vicegerent on earth (2:31). He was gifted with the great capacities and powers to assimilate and manifest in his person Divine attributes and to become the image of his Creator. This was indeed a great trust which man, alone of all the universe, was found capable of discharging, other beings and things—the angels, the heavens, the earth and the mountains—being quite unequal to the task. They refused, as it were, to bear it. Man accepted this responsibility because he alone could discharge it, as he had been endowed with great natural qualities. He was capable of being ظلوم (unjust to himself) and جھول (neglectful of himself) i.e. he could be unjust to himself in the sense that he could bear any hardship and undergo any sacrifice for the sake of his Creator, and he was capable of being neglectful in the sense that in the discharge of his great and sacred trust he could be neglectful of his own interest and desire for a life of ease and comfort.
(2) Taking امانة (trust), however, in the sense of the Law of the Quran and الانسان signifying the perfect man, i.e. the Holy Prophet, the verse would mean that of all the denizens of the heavens, and earth, and of all great men, and leaders of thought, the Holy Prophet alone was found to be capable of being entrusted with the revelation of the most perfect and final Law—the Quran, because no other man, or being was endowed with those great qualities which were indispensable for the full and adequate discharge of this great responsibility.
(3) Taking حمل in the sense of betraying or proving false to a trust, the verse would mean that the trust of the divine law was imposed upon man and other terrestrial and celestial beings. All of them with the exception of man refused to betray this trust, i.e. they carried out fully and faithfully all the laws to which they were made subject. The whole nature was true to its laws and the angels also carried out their duties loyally and faithfully (16:51). It is man alone who having been endowed with discretion and volition defies and violates Divine commandments because he is unjust and neglects and ignores his duties and responsibilities. This meaning of the verse is supported by 41:12 wherein it is stated that the heavens and earth were commanded to carry out the laws that were imposed on them and they gave their willing and unconditional obedience to them.
2374
Hamalal-Amanata means, he took upon himself or accepted the trust; he betrayed it. Zalum is the intensive form of Zalim which is active participle from Zalama, which means, he put the thing in a wrong place; and Zalama-hu means, he imposed upon himself a burden which it was beyond his power or ability to bear. Jahul is the intensive form of Jahil which means, neglectful; foolish; heedless (Lane).
Man is gifted with great natural capacities and powers to assimilate and manifest in his person Divine attributes and to become the image of his Creator (2:31). This is, indeed, a great trust which man, alone of all the universe, was found capable of discharging; other beings and things—the angels, the heavens, the earth and the mountains being quite unequal to it. They refused, as it were, to bear it. Man accepted this responsibility because he alone could discharge it. He is capable of being Zalum (unjust to himself) and Jahul (neglectful of
لِّيُعَذِّبَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلْمُنَٰفِقِينَ وَٱلْمُنَٰفِقَٰتِ وَٱلْمُشْرِكِينَ وَٱلْمُشْرِكَٰتِ وَيَتُوبَ ٱللَّهُ عَلَى ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَٱلْمُؤْمِنَٰتِ ۗ وَكَانَ ٱللَّهُ غَفُورًا رَّحِيمًۢا
4:28; 9:104.
4:28; 9:104.
4:28, 9:104.
Commentary:
The verse means to say that with the revelation of the Shari‘ah the people became split up into two classes: (1) Those acting upon it came to be known as believers and received the favours and grace of God. (2) Those who rejected and defied it got the unenviable appellation of hypocrites and idolaters and were visited with Divine punishment.
a
4:28; 9:104.
a
4:28, 9:104.
3129
Commentary:
The verse means to say that with the revelation of the Shari‘ah the people became split up into two classes: (1) Those acting upon it came to be known as believers and received the favours and grace of God. (2) Those who rejected and defied it got the unenviable appellation of hypocrites and idolaters and were visited with Divine punishment.
a
4:28; 9:104.
سبأ
Saba
Sheba • makkah • 54 Verses
بِسْمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ
1:1.
1:1.
a
1:1.
a
See 1:1.
3130
Commentary:
See. 1:1.
a
1:1.
ٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِى لَهُۥ مَا فِى ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَمَا فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ وَلَهُ ٱلْحَمْدُ فِى ٱلْءَاخِرَةِ ۚ وَهُوَ ٱلْحَكِيمُ ٱلْخَبِيرُ
قرآن کریم میں ابتدا کا لفظ نہیں صرف آخرت کا ہے مگر عربی زبان کا قاعدہ ہے کہ جو لفظ بالمقابل ہوں ان میں سے ایک کو حذف کر دیتے ہیں اور بعد میں عبارت سے اس کو نکال لیتے ہیں۔ چونکہ یہاں آخرت کا لفظ موجود تھا ہم نے ابتدا کا لفظ نکال لیا۔
یعنی خداتعالیٰ نے کلام کے نازل کرنے میں بڑی حکمت رکھی ہے کیونکہ اس کے ذریعہ سے انسان ہدایت پاتا ہے اور اللہ تعالیٰ تک پہنچتا ہے اور وہ ہر چیز سے خبردار ہے یعنی اس کو پتہ تھا کہ انسان بغیر خدا کی ہدایت کے کمال تک نہیں پہنچ سکتا۔
Five Chapters of the Qur’an, i.e. 1st, 6th, 18th, 35th and the present one, begin with the words 'All praise is due to Allah.' All these Chapters, expressly or by implication, deal with the subject of the Lordship, Almightiness and Majesty of God.
Commentary:
Five chapters of the Quran i.e. 1st, 6th, 18th, 35th and the present one, begin with the words "All praise is due to Allah."All these chapters, expressly or by implication, deal with the subject of the Lordship, Almightiness and Majesty of God. The preceding several chapters embodied prophecies about the rise, progress and the ultimate victory of Islam over false faiths. In the present Surah, however, the Muslims are warned that they should be on their guard against falling into bad ways. God being the Lord of all the worlds, He has no relation with any particular people and so if they followed evil ways as did the Israelites in the time of Solomon, all their power and glory will vanish and like the Israelites they will fall a victim to misery, degradation and ruin.
The words "His is praise in the Hereafter" refer to the time when Islam again will become triumphant after its decline. A detailed reference to this has been made in 32:6.
1
قرآن کریم میں ابتدا کا لفظ نہیں صرف آخرت کا ہے مگر عربی زبان کا قاعدہ ہے کہ جو لفظ بالمقابل ہوں ان میں سے ایک کو حذف کر دیتے ہیں اور بعد میں عبارت سے اس کو نکال لیتے ہیں۔ چونکہ یہاں آخرت کا لفظ موجود تھا ہم نے ابتدا کا لفظ نکال لیا۔
2
یعنی خداتعالیٰ نے کلام کے نازل کرنے میں بڑی حکمت رکھی ہے کیونکہ اس کے ذریعہ سے انسان ہدایت پاتا ہے اور اللہ تعالیٰ تک پہنچتا ہے اور وہ ہر چیز سے خبردار ہے یعنی اس کو پتہ تھا کہ انسان بغیر خدا کی ہدایت کے کمال تک نہیں پہنچ سکتا۔
3131
Commentary:
Five chapters of the Quran i.e. 1st, 6th, 18th, 35th and the present one, begin with the words "All praise is due to Allah."All these chapters, expressly or by implication, deal with the subject of the Lordship, Almightiness and Majesty of God. The preceding several chapters embodied prophecies about the rise, progress and the ultimate victory of Islam over false faiths. In the present Surah, however, the Muslims are warned that they should be on their guard against falling into bad ways. God being the Lord of all the worlds, He has no relation with any particular people and so if they followed evil ways as did the Israelites in the time of Solomon, all their power and glory will vanish and like the Israelites they will fall a victim to misery, degradation and ruin.
The words "His is praise in the Hereafter" refer to the time when Islam again will become triumphant after its decline. A detailed reference to this has been made in 32:6.
2375
Five Chapters of the Qur’an, i.e. 1st, 6th, 18th, 35th and the present one, begin with the words 'All praise is due to Allah.' All these Chapters, expressly or by implication, deal with the subject of the Lordship, Almightiness and Majesty of God.
يَعْلَمُ مَا يَلِجُ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا وَمَا يَنزِلُ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَمَا يَعْرُجُ فِيهَا ۚ وَهُوَ ٱلرَّحِيمُ ٱلْغَفُورُ
57:5.
یعنی زمین کے اندر رہنے والے جانوروں اور اس سے نکلنے والے جانوروں سب کو جانتا ہے اسی طرح تنزل کرنے والی قوموں کو بھی جانتا ہے جو اوپر سے نیچے گر رہی ہوتی ہیں اور ترقی کرنے والی قوموں کو بھی جانتا ہے جو گویا زمین سے آسمان کی طرف جا رہی ہوتی ہیں۔
57:5.
The words, 'His is all praise in the Hereafter' refer to the time when Islam again will become triumphant after its temporary decline. The allusion in this verse is to the subject dealt with in 32:6. It signifies that it is God alone Who knows what kind of teaching is needed in a particular age. Similarly, it is He who knows when to take back to heaven the teaching which had descended from it, after it has been corrupted by the people, just as He takes water back to heaven in the form of vapours after it becomes corrupt, and sends it down in a purified form in the shape of rain. The words, 'whatever goes into the earth and whatever comes forth from it,' may also signify that whatever man shall sow, so shall he reap. Good actions produce good results and bad deeds lead to evil consequences. The verse may also be taken as signifying that God is aware of every phenomenon and every event, including the rise and fall of nations.
57:5.
Commentary:
This verse consists of four clauses. The first clause, "whatever goes into the earth" corresponds to the third clause, viz. "whatever descends from the heaven;" and the second clause, "and whatever comes forth from it," corresponds to the fourth clause, "whatever ascends into it." The allusion in this verse is to the subject dealt with in 32:6. The verse signifies that it is God alone Who knows what kind of teaching is needed in a particular age. Similarly, it is He Who knows when to take back to heaven the teaching which had descended from it, after it has been corrupted by the people, just as He takes water back to heaven in the form of vapours after it becomes corrupt, and sends it down in a purified form in the shape of rain. The words "whatever comes forth from it, and whatever descends from the heaven" may refer to the Word of God which is cast away by the people and is corrupted by them and then is taken up to heaven so that it may descend on earth in a purified state.
The words, "whatever goes into the earth and whatever comes forth from it," may also signify that whatever man shall sow, so shall he reap. Good actions produce good results and bad deeds lead to evil consequences.
The verse may also signify that God is aware of every phenomenon and every event, including the rise and fall of nations and peoples.
b
57:5.
3
یعنی زمین کے اندر رہنے والے جانوروں اور اس سے نکلنے والے جانوروں سب کو جانتا ہے اسی طرح تنزل کرنے والی قوموں کو بھی جانتا ہے جو اوپر سے نیچے گر رہی ہوتی ہیں اور ترقی کرنے والی قوموں کو بھی جانتا ہے جو گویا زمین سے آسمان کی طرف جا رہی ہوتی ہیں۔
b
57:5.
3132
Commentary:
This verse consists of four clauses. The first clause, "whatever goes into the earth" corresponds to the third clause, viz. "whatever descends from the heaven;" and the second clause, "and whatever comes forth from it," corresponds to the fourth clause, "whatever ascends into it." The allusion in this verse is to the subject dealt with in 32:6. The verse signifies that it is God alone Who knows what kind of teaching is needed in a particular age. Similarly, it is He Who knows when to take back to heaven the teaching which had descended from it, after it has been corrupted by the people, just as He takes water back to heaven in the form of vapours after it becomes corrupt, and sends it down in a purified form in the shape of rain. The words "whatever comes forth from it, and whatever descends from the heaven" may refer to the Word of God which is cast away by the people and is corrupted by them and then is taken up to heaven so that it may descend on earth in a purified state.
The words, "whatever goes into the earth and whatever comes forth from it," may also signify that whatever man shall sow, so shall he reap. Good actions produce good results and bad deeds lead to evil consequences.
The verse may also signify that God is aware of every phenomenon and every event, including the rise and fall of nations and peoples.
b
57:5.
2376
The words, 'His is all praise in the Hereafter' refer to the time when Islam again will become triumphant after its temporary decline. The allusion in this verse is to the subject dealt with in 32:6. It signifies that it is God alone Who knows what kind of teaching is needed in a particular age. Similarly, it is He who knows when to take back to heaven the teaching which had descended from it, after it has been corrupted by the people, just as He takes water back to heaven in the form of vapours after it becomes corrupt, and sends it down in a purified form in the shape of rain. The words, 'whatever goes into the earth and whatever comes forth from it,' may also signify that whatever man shall sow, so shall he reap. Good actions produce good results and bad deeds lead to evil consequences. The verse may also be taken as signifying that God is aware of every phenomenon and every event, including the rise and fall of nations.
وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ لَا تَأْتِينَا ٱلسَّاعَةُ ۖ قُلْ بَلَىٰ وَرَبِّى لَتَأْتِيَنَّكُمْ عَٰلِمِ ٱلْغَيْبِ ۖ لَا يَعْزُبُ عَنْهُ مِثْقَالُ ذَرَّةٍ فِى ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَلَا فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ وَلَآ أَصْغَرُ مِن ذَٰلِكَ وَلَآ أَكْبَرُ إِلَّا فِى كِتَٰبٍ مُّبِينٍ
10:62.
یعنی ہمارے زمانہ میں وہ دن نہیں آئے گا۔
10:62.
The subject of the preceding verse is further elaborated and developed in the present one, viz. that no action good or bad goes unrequited. The disbelievers are thus warned that their opposition to Islam and their persecution of Muslims will not go unpunished.
10:62.
Commentary:
The reference in the word "Hour" is to the hour of the triumph of Islam and the defeat and discomfiture of disbelief.
The subject of the preceding verse is further elaborated and developed in the present one, viz. that no action good or bad goes unrewarded. The disbelievers are thus warned that their opposition to Islam and their persecution of Muslims will not go unpunished.
c
10:62.
4
یعنی ہمارے زمانہ میں وہ دن نہیں آئے گا۔
a
10:62.
3133
Commentary:
The reference in the word "Hour" is to the hour of the triumph of Islam and the defeat and discomfiture of disbelief.
The subject of the preceding verse is further elaborated and developed in the present one, viz. that no action good or bad goes unrewarded. The disbelievers are thus warned that their opposition to Islam and their persecution of Muslims will not go unpunished.
a
10:62.
2377
The subject of the preceding verse is further elaborated and developed in the present one, viz. that no action good or bad goes unrequited. The disbelievers are thus warned that their opposition to Islam and their persecution of Muslims will not go unpunished.
لِّيَجْزِىَ ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ ۚ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ لَهُم مَّغْفِرَةٌ وَرِزْقٌ كَرِيمٌ
10:5; 30:46.
10:5; 30:46.
10:5; 30:46.
Commentary:
This and the next verse constitute a further elaboration of the subject of the preceding verses, viz. the immutable law of cause and effect.
"Forgiveness" in the verse corresponds to the Divine attribute "Forgiving" and "honourable provision" corresponds to "Merciful" in v. 3. The words "forgiveness" and "honourable provision" have been placed in order of precedence, for مغفرة (forgiveness) always precedes رحیمیة (mercifulness).
d
10:5; 30:46.
b
10:5; 30:46.
3134
Commentary:
This and the next verse constitute a further elaboration of the subject of the preceding verses, viz. the immutable law of cause and effect.
"Forgiveness" in the verse corresponds to the Divine attribute "Forgiving" and "honourable provision" corresponds to "Merciful" in v. 3. The words "forgiveness" and "honourable provision" have been placed in order of precedence, for مغفرة (forgiveness) always precedes رحیمیة (mercifulness).
b
10:5; 30:46.
وَٱلَّذِينَ سَعَوْ فِىٓ ءَايَٰتِنَا مُعَٰجِزِينَ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ مِّن رِّجْزٍ أَلِيمٌ
22:52; 34:39.
22:52; 34:39.
22:5; 34: 39.
a
22:52; 34:39.
a
22:5; 34: 39.
c
22:52; 34:39.
وَيَرَى ٱلَّذِينَ أُوتُوا۟ ٱلْعِلْمَ ٱلَّذِىٓ أُنزِلَ إِلَيْكَ مِن رَّبِّكَ هُوَ ٱلْحَقَّ وَيَهْدِىٓ إِلَىٰ صِرَٰطِ ٱلْعَزِيزِ ٱلْحَمِيدِ
13:20; 22:55; 35:32; 56:96.
13:20; 22:55; 35:32; 56:96.
13:20; 22: 55; 35:32; 47:3; 56:96.
b
13:20; 22:55; 35:32; 56:96.
b
13:20; 22: 55; 35:32; 47:3; 56:96.
d
13:20; 22:55; 35:32; 56:96.
وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ هَلْ نَدُلُّكُمْ عَلَىٰ رَجُلٍ يُنَبِّئُكُمْ إِذَا مُزِّقْتُمْ كُلَّ مُمَزَّقٍ إِنَّكُمْ لَفِى خَلْقٍ جَدِيدٍ
Important Words:
مزقتم (you are broken up) is derived from مزق which means, lie scattered or dispersed. مزق الثوب means, he tore the cloth in many places. مزق عرضه means, he rent or marred his honour or reputation. They say مزقھم کل مـمزق i.e. he dispersed them to all parts of the country. He (God) destroyed them thoroughly and completely (Lane & Aqrab).
Commentary:
In verse 4 disbelievers were warned that the time of the triumph of Islam and their own destruction was fast approaching. The word used in that verse to convey this warning was الساعة (the Hour). In the verse under comment the disbelievers are shown as vainly seeking to divert the subject of their defeat by pretending to take the word الساعة (the Hour) in the sense of the Day of Resurrection when they shall be broken up into pieces and not in the sense in which it has been used in v. 4. viz. the day of their defeat and destruction in this world. The verse may also mean that disbelievers accuse the Holy Prophet of seeking to create a community of his own by causing discord and disharmony in their ranks, and implies the answer that these people who brag so much of their unity were never a united people. Their talk of unity is an empty talk and their charge that the Holy Prophet seeks to create disunity among them is altogether fake and unfounded.
3135
Important Words:
مزقتم (you are broken up) is derived from مزق which means, lie scattered or dispersed. مزق الثوب means, he tore the cloth in many places. مزق عرضه means, he rent or marred his honour or reputation. They say مزقھم کل مـمزق i.e. he dispersed them to all parts of the country. He (God) destroyed them thoroughly and completely (Lane & Aqrab).
Commentary:
In verse 4 disbelievers were warned that the time of the triumph of Islam and their own destruction was fast approaching. The word used in that verse to convey this warning was الساعة (the Hour). In the verse under comment the disbelievers are shown as vainly seeking to divert the subject of their defeat by pretending to take the word الساعة (the Hour) in the sense of the Day of Resurrection when they shall be broken up into pieces and not in the sense in which it has been used in v. 4. viz. the day of their defeat and destruction in this world. The verse may also mean that disbelievers accuse the Holy Prophet of seeking to create a community of his own by causing discord and disharmony in their ranks, and implies the answer that these people who brag so much of their unity were never a united people. Their talk of unity is an empty talk and their charge that the Holy Prophet seeks to create disunity among them is altogether fake and unfounded.
أَفْتَرَىٰ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ كَذِبًا أَم بِهِۦ جِنَّةٌۢ ۗ بَلِ ٱلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِٱلْءَاخِرَةِ فِى ٱلْعَذَابِ وَٱلضَّلَٰلِ ٱلْبَعِيدِ
17:11; 27:5.
17:11; 27:5.
17:11; 27:5.
c
17:11; 27:5.
a
17:11; 27:5.
a
17:11; 27:5.
أَفَلَمْ يَرَوْا۟ إِلَىٰ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ۚ إِن نَّشَأْ نَخْسِفْ بِهِمُ ٱلْأَرْضَ أَوْ نُسْقِطْ عَلَيْهِمْ كِسَفًا مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ ۚ إِنَّ فِى ذَٰلِكَ لَءَايَةً لِّكُلِّ عَبْدٍ مُّنِيبٍ
6:66; 17:69; 67:17, 18.
یعنی پے در پے بارش ان کے ملک پر آئے اور ان کو تباہ کر دے۔
6:66; 17:69; 67:17, 18.
Mountain tribes. For a similar expression see 12:83.
6:66; 17:69; 67:17-18.
Commentary:
The verse under comment continues the theme of the preceding verses and purports to say that there are evident signs in the heavens and the earth which constitute an unmistakable evidence of the fast approaching triumph of Islam and the downfall and disgrace of disbelievers. The words "We will make the earth sink with them" refer to the signs of the earth; and the words "or cause to fall upon them a portion of the heaven" allude to heavenly signs. Undoubtedly, the manner in which the forces of darkness and disbelief were put to rout in their combat against Islam showed that the victory of Islam was due solely to Divine help and succour which came to Muslims in the nick of time.
d
6:66; 17:69; 67:17, 18.
1
یعنی پے در پے بارش ان کے ملک پر آئے اور ان کو تباہ کر دے۔
b
6:66; 17:69; 67:17-18.
3136
Commentary:
The verse under comment continues the theme of the preceding verses and purports to say that there are evident signs in the heavens and the earth which constitute an unmistakable evidence of the fast approaching triumph of Islam and the downfall and disgrace of disbelievers. The words "We will make the earth sink with them" refer to the signs of the earth; and the words "or cause to fall upon them a portion of the heaven" allude to heavenly signs. Undoubtedly, the manner in which the forces of darkness and disbelief were put to rout in their combat against Islam showed that the victory of Islam was due solely to Divine help and succour which came to Muslims in the nick of time.
b
6:66; 17:69; 67:17, 18.
2378
Mountain tribes. For a similar expression see 12:83.
۞ وَلَقَدْ ءَاتَيْنَا دَاوُۥدَ مِنَّا فَضْلًا ۖ يَٰجِبَالُ أَوِّبِى مَعَهُۥ وَٱلطَّيْرَ ۖ وَأَلَنَّا لَهُ ٱلْحَدِيدَ
21:80; 38:19, 20.
山地部族。相似的用语见12:83。
这句话的直义可理解为, 山岳和飞鸟都受到达五德的控制。当他歌颂安拉时, 它们也一起跟他虔诚地歌颂。这句话的意思只是, 大人物 (اَلْجِبَال, al-Jibal) 和精神高尚的人 (اَلطَّيْر, at-Tair) 和达五德一起赞扬安拉和歌颂安拉。«古兰经» 在好几处说, 不仅山岳和飞鸟, 而且在天地间所有其他东西--------太阳、月亮、星星、昼夜、走兽、飞鸟、河流、海洋、风、云等都是从属于人类的 (2:165; 7:55; 22:38)。
“我又为他把铁变为柔软的” 这句话表明, 达五德已经很广泛地发展了用铁制造兵器的工艺, 并且能使用铁来制造铠甲。见下节经文。
قرآن مجید میں ’’یَا جِبَالُ‘‘ جس کے معنے ہیں ’’اے پہاڑو‘‘ مفسرین یہ معنے کرتے ہیں کہ داؤد کے ساتھ پہاڑ بھی زور زور سے تسبیح کیا کرتے تھے مگر وہ بھول جاتے ہیں کہ قرآن کریم میں سورئہ یوسف میں بیان ہوا ہے کہ وَسْئَلِ الْقَرْیَۃَ الَّتِیْ کُنَّا فِیْھَا وَالْعِیْرَ الَّتِیْ اَقْبَلْنَا فِیْھَا الاٰیۃ۔ یعنی ابنائے یعقوبؑ نے کہا کہ اگر بن یامین کے متعلق ہم جھوٹ بولتے ہیں تو اس بستی سے پوچھئے جس میں ہم رہتے تھے۔ حالانکہ بستیاں کبھی بولا نہیں کرتیں۔ عرب کے ادیب کہتے ہیں کہ اس سے مراد ’’بستی والے‘‘ ہیں اور عِیْر کے معنے گدھے کے ہیں۔ لیکن اس کے معنے اد
یعنی نیک لوگ۔ نیز دیکھئے نوٹ سورہ مائدہ آیت۱۱۱
21:80; 38:19, 20.
Mountain tribes. For a similar expression see 12:83.
See {1907}.
The expression, 'And We made the iron soft for him,' shows that the art of making implements of war from iron was very much developed by David and he freely made use of it for making coats of mail as the next verse shows.
21:80; 38:19-20.
Important Words:
أوبی (repeat the praises) is derived from آب which means, he returned. آب الی الله means, he returned to God from his sins, he repented. أوب means, he repeated or echoed the praises of God (Lane & Aqrab).
Commentary:
As the principal theme of this Surah is the triumph of Islam and the great wealth, power and dominion that were to be given to Muslims, and as the might and splendour of the Israelites attained its zenith in the reigns of David and Solomon, so a somewhat detailed reference has been made in this Surah to these two great Prophets and Kings in order, on the one hand, to tell Muslims that such great glory and splendour will come to them also, and, on the other, to warn them that if they did not behave properly and if they defied and violated Divine commandments and indulged in evil practices, they too will come to grief, as did the Israelites after Solomon’s death, when all their power and glory departed, and they became pariahs among the nations.
For a detailed discussion of the subject as to how the mountains and the birds repeated the praises of God along with David see 21:80. Briefly, the word "mountains" signifies those mountain tribes which submitted to David, while the use of the word "birds" implies that David led large and powerful armies followed by flocks of birds which feasted upon the dead bodies of his vanquished foes. The words "birds" may also signify highly spiritual men or real birds which David used for carrying messages in time of war.
The expression "And We made the iron soft for him" shows that the art of making implements of war from iron had very much developed under David and he freely made use of it for making coats of mail as the next verse shows.
e
21:80; 38:19, 20.
1040
山地部族。相似的用语见12:83。
1041
这句话的直义可理解为, 山岳和飞鸟都受到达五德的控制。当他歌颂安拉时, 它们也一起跟他虔诚地歌颂。这句话的意思只是, 大人物 (اَلْجِبَال, al-Jibal) 和精神高尚的人 (اَلطَّيْر, at-Tair) 和达五德一起赞扬安拉和歌颂安拉。«古兰经» 在好几处说, 不仅山岳和飞鸟, 而且在天地间所有其他东西--------太阳、月亮、星星、昼夜、走兽、飞鸟、河流、海洋、风、云等都是从属于人类的 (2:165; 7:55; 22:38)。
1042
“我又为他把铁变为柔软的” 这句话表明, 达五德已经很广泛地发展了用铁制造兵器的工艺, 并且能使用铁来制造铠甲。见下节经文。
2
قرآن مجید میں ’’یَا جِبَالُ‘‘ جس کے معنے ہیں ’’اے پہاڑو‘‘ مفسرین یہ معنے کرتے ہیں کہ داؤد کے ساتھ پہاڑ بھی زور زور سے تسبیح کیا کرتے تھے مگر وہ بھول جاتے ہیں کہ قرآن کریم میں سورئہ یوسف میں بیان ہوا ہے کہ وَسْئَلِ الْقَرْیَۃَ الَّتِیْ کُنَّا فِیْھَا وَالْعِیْرَ الَّتِیْ اَقْبَلْنَا فِیْھَا الاٰیۃ۔ یعنی ابنائے یعقوبؑ نے کہا کہ اگر بن یامین کے متعلق ہم جھوٹ بولتے ہیں تو اس بستی سے پوچھئے جس میں ہم رہتے تھے۔ حالانکہ بستیاں کبھی بولا نہیں کرتیں۔ عرب کے ادیب کہتے ہیں کہ اس سے مراد ’’بستی والے‘‘ ہیں اور عِیْر کے معنے گدھے کے ہیں۔ لیکن اس کے معنے اد
3
یعنی نیک لوگ۔ نیز دیکھئے نوٹ سورہ مائدہ آیت۱۱۱
c
21:80; 38:19-20.
3137
Important Words:
أوبی (repeat the praises) is derived from آب which means, he returned. آب الی الله means, he returned to God from his sins, he repented. أوب means, he repeated or echoed the praises of God (Lane & Aqrab).
Commentary:
As the principal theme of this Surah is the triumph of Islam and the great wealth, power and dominion that were to be given to Muslims, and as the might and splendour of the Israelites attained its zenith in the reigns of David and Solomon, so a somewhat detailed reference has been made in this Surah to these two great Prophets and Kings in order, on the one hand, to tell Muslims that such great glory and splendour will come to them also, and, on the other, to warn them that if they did not behave properly and if they defied and violated Divine commandments and indulged in evil practices, they too will come to grief, as did the Israelites after Solomon’s death, when all their power and glory departed, and they became pariahs among the nations.
For a detailed discussion of the subject as to how the mountains and the birds repeated the praises of God along with David see 21:80. Briefly, the word "mountains" signifies those mountain tribes which submitted to David, while the use of the word "birds" implies that David led large and powerful armies followed by flocks of birds which feasted upon the dead bodies of his vanquished foes. The words "birds" may also signify highly spiritual men or real birds which David used for carrying messages in time of war.
The expression "And We made the iron soft for him" shows that the art of making implements of war from iron had very much developed under David and he freely made use of it for making coats of mail as the next verse shows.
c
21:80; 38:19, 20.
2378A
Mountain tribes. For a similar expression see 12:83.
2378B
See {1907}.
2379
The expression, 'And We made the iron soft for him,' shows that the art of making implements of war from iron was very much developed by David and he freely made use of it for making coats of mail as the next verse shows.
أَنِ ٱعْمَلْ سَٰبِغَٰتٍ وَقَدِّرْ فِى ٱلسَّرْدِ ۖ وَٱعْمَلُوا۟ صَٰلِحًا ۖ إِنِّى بِمَا تَعْمَلُونَ بَصِيرٌ
Important Words:
سابغات (full length coats of mail) is the plural of سابغة. درع سابغة means, a coat of mail that is wide or ample and long or such that one drags upon the ground by reason of its length and ampleness. نعمة سابغة means, a complete or full boon (Lane & Aqrab).
سرد (rings) is substantive noun from سرد (sarada) which means, he put the thing forward from one stage to another in regular order and uninterruptedly; he made it consecutive, successive or uninterrupted. سرد فی الدرع means, he fabricated the coat of armour by inserting the rings into one another. سرد الحدیث means, he related uninterruptedly and well the tradition or narrative (Lane & Aqrab).
Commentary:
The reference in this verse is again to David’s military might. The words "and do righteous deeds" embodied an admonition to the people of David that they were not to exult in their military conquests. Their main and principal object should be to preach and practice goodness. The implied admonition is meant for Muslims.
3138
Important Words:
سابغات (full length coats of mail) is the plural of سابغة. درع سابغة means, a coat of mail that is wide or ample and long or such that one drags upon the ground by reason of its length and ampleness. نعمة سابغة means, a complete or full boon (Lane & Aqrab).
سرد (rings) is substantive noun from سرد (sarada) which means, he put the thing forward from one stage to another in regular order and uninterruptedly; he made it consecutive, successive or uninterrupted. سرد فی الدرع means, he fabricated the coat of armour by inserting the rings into one another. سرد الحدیث means, he related uninterruptedly and well the tradition or narrative (Lane & Aqrab).
Commentary:
The reference in this verse is again to David’s military might. The words "and do righteous deeds" embodied an admonition to the people of David that they were not to exult in their military conquests. Their main and principal object should be to preach and practice goodness. The implied admonition is meant for Muslims.
وَلِسُلَيْمَٰنَ ٱلرِّيحَ غُدُوُّهَا شَهْرٌ وَرَوَاحُهَا شَهْرٌ ۖ وَأَسَلْنَا لَهُۥ عَيْنَ ٱلْقِطْرِ ۖ وَمِنَ ٱلْجِنِّ مَن يَعْمَلُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ بِإِذْنِ رَبِّهِۦ ۖ وَمَن يَزِغْ مِنْهُمْ عَنْ أَمْرِنَا نُذِقْهُ مِنْ عَذَابِ ٱلسَّعِيرِ
21:82; 38:37.
素莱曼的统治从叙利亚北部沿地中海东岸直到红海, 沿着阿拉伯海到波斯湾。实际上, 在素莱曼时代, 以色列帝国达到了财富、权力和威望的顶点, 因为 رِيْح (Rih) 这一单词的意思, 除了别的以外, 在这节经文中是权力和征服 (Lane)。这节经文也表明, 素莱曼有一支庞大的商 (业) 船队 («列王纪上», 9:26-28和 «犹太白科全书»卷11, 437页), 工业和手工业在他的时代也非常发达, 而且他也征服和迫使许多桀骜难驯的山地部族为他做工作 («历代志下»,4:1-2; 2:18)。
یعنی خلیج فارس سے انطاکیہ تک ہوائیں نہایت عمدگی سے چلتی رہتی تھیں جس سے سلیمانؑ کے زمانہ میں بحری تجارت اچھی ہوتی تھی۔
یعنی تانبہ کے پگھلانے والی فیکٹریاں بنانے کی اُسے توفیق دی تھی۔
دیکھئے نوٹ سورۂ نمل آیت۴۰۔
21:82; 38:37.
Solomon’s dominions extended from northern Syria along the coast of the eastern Mediterranean down to the Red Sea, along the Arabian Sea and up to the Persian Gulf. In fact, in Solomon’s time, the Israelite Empire had reached its zenith in wealth, power and prestige as the word Rih which, among other things, means power and conquests, (Lane), used in the verse, shows. The verse also shows that Solomon possessed a large mercantile navy (I Kings, 9: 26-28 & Jew. Enc. vol. Xl. p. 437) and that industry and craftsmanship had greatly developed under him and that he had also conquered and pressed into service wild and rebellious mountain tribes (II Chron. 4: 1,2 & 2: 18).
21:82; 27:18; 38:37.
Important Words:
رواح (evening course) is derived from راح which means, he went or journeyed or worked. They say راح الیھم i.e. he went to them or he went to them in the evening; or did a thing in the evening or in the afternoon; he went or journeyed at any time. الرواح is the going or journeying in the last or latter part of the day; or the going or journeying at any time of the day or night. ریح means, the wind; a good or pure thing; mercy; aid against an enemy; victory or conquest: predominance and power; a turn of good fortune (Lane & Aqrab). See also 8:47.
Commentary:
The verse speaks volumes for the vast extent of Solomon’s dominions and the peace and prosperity which reigned in his empire. Solomon’s dominions extended from northern Syria along the coast of the eastern Mediterranean down to the Red Sea, along the Arabian Sea and up to the Persian Gulf. In fact, in Solomon’s time, the Israelite empire had reached its zenith in wealth, power and prestige as the word ریح which, among other things, means power and conquests, used in the verse, shows. The verse also shows that Solomon possessed a large mercantile navy:
"And King Solomon made a navy of ships in Ezion-geber, which is beside Eloth, on the shore of the Red Sea, in the land of Edom. And Hiram sent in the navy his servants, shipmen that had knowledge of the sea, with the servants of Solomon. And they came to Ophire, and fetched from thence gold, four hundred and twenty tents and brought it to King Solomon" (1 Kings 9: 26-28).
Solomon’s foreign alliances formed the basis for foreign commercial relations. From the Egyptians he bought chariots and horses, which he sold to the Hittites and other people of the north. With the Phoenicians he united in maritime commerce, sending out a fleet once in three years from Ezion-geber, at the head of the Gulf of Akaba, to Ophire, presumably on the eastern coast of the Arabian Peninsula. From this distant port, and others on the way, he derived fabulous amounts of gold and tropical products. These revenues gave him almost unlimited means for increasing the glory of his capital city and palace, and for the perfection of his civil and military organizations (Jew. Enc. vol. xi. p. 437).
The words, "And We caused a fount of molten copper to flow for him." signify the high stage to which industry and craftsmanship had developed under Solomon. He had erected factories in which copper was melted. In the Bible we have:
"Moreover, he made an altar of brass, twenty cubits the length thereof, and twenty cubits the breadth thereof and ten cubits the height thereof. Also he made a molten sea of ten cubits from brim to brim, round in compass and the height thereof was five cubits" (II Chronicles 4: 1-2).
The expression. "And of the jinn were some who worked under him" shows that Solomon had conquered and pressed into service wild and rebellious mountain tribes who worked for him day and night. Incidentally, the verse shows that Solomon’s rule was firm and strong. A reference to this is also to be found in the Bible in II Chronicles, 2: 18.
a
21:82; 38:37.
1043
素莱曼的统治从叙利亚北部沿地中海东岸直到红海, 沿着阿拉伯海到波斯湾。实际上, 在素莱曼时代, 以色列帝国达到了财富、权力和威望的顶点, 因为 رِيْح (Rih) 这一单词的意思, 除了别的以外, 在这节经文中是权力和征服 (Lane)。这节经文也表明, 素莱曼有一支庞大的商 (业) 船队 («列王纪上», 9:26-28和 «犹太白科全书»卷11, 437页), 工业和手工业在他的时代也非常发达, 而且他也征服和迫使许多桀骜难驯的山地部族为他做工作 («历代志下»,4:1-2; 2:18)。
4
یعنی خلیج فارس سے انطاکیہ تک ہوائیں نہایت عمدگی سے چلتی رہتی تھیں جس سے سلیمانؑ کے زمانہ میں بحری تجارت اچھی ہوتی تھی۔
5
یعنی تانبہ کے پگھلانے والی فیکٹریاں بنانے کی اُسے توفیق دی تھی۔
6
دیکھئے نوٹ سورۂ نمل آیت۴۰۔
a
21:82; 27:18; 38:37.
3139
Important Words:
رواح (evening course) is derived from راح which means, he went or journeyed or worked. They say راح الیھم i.e. he went to them or he went to them in the evening; or did a thing in the evening or in the afternoon; he went or journeyed at any time. الرواح is the going or journeying in the last or latter part of the day; or the going or journeying at any time of the day or night. ریح means, the wind; a good or pure thing; mercy; aid against an enemy; victory or conquest: predominance and power; a turn of good fortune (Lane & Aqrab). See also 8:47.
Commentary:
The verse speaks volumes for the vast extent of Solomon’s dominions and the peace and prosperity which reigned in his empire. Solomon’s dominions extended from northern Syria along the coast of the eastern Mediterranean down to the Red Sea, along the Arabian Sea and up to the Persian Gulf. In fact, in Solomon’s time, the Israelite empire had reached its zenith in wealth, power and prestige as the word ریح which, among other things, means power and conquests, used in the verse, shows. The verse also shows that Solomon possessed a large mercantile navy:
"And King Solomon made a navy of ships in Ezion-geber, which is beside Eloth, on the shore of the Red Sea, in the land of Edom. And Hiram sent in the navy his servants, shipmen that had knowledge of the sea, with the servants of Solomon. And they came to Ophire, and fetched from thence gold, four hundred and twenty tents and brought it to King Solomon" (1 Kings 9: 26-28).
Solomon’s foreign alliances formed the basis for foreign commercial relations. From the Egyptians he bought chariots and horses, which he sold to the Hittites and other people of the north. With the Phoenicians he united in maritime commerce, sending out a fleet once in three years from Ezion-geber, at the head of the Gulf of Akaba, to Ophire, presumably on the eastern coast of the Arabian Peninsula. From this distant port, and others on the way, he derived fabulous amounts of gold and tropical products. These revenues gave him almost unlimited means for increasing the glory of his capital city and palace, and for the perfection of his civil and military organizations (Jew. Enc. vol. xi. p. 437).
The words, "And We caused a fount of molten copper to flow for him." signify the high stage to which industry and craftsmanship had developed under Solomon. He had erected factories in which copper was melted. In the Bible we have:
"Moreover, he made an altar of brass, twenty cubits the length thereof, and twenty cubits the breadth thereof and ten cubits the height thereof. Also he made a molten sea of ten cubits from brim to brim, round in compass and the height thereof was five cubits" (II Chronicles 4: 1-2).
The expression. "And of the jinn were some who worked under him" shows that Solomon had conquered and pressed into service wild and rebellious mountain tribes who worked for him day and night. Incidentally, the verse shows that Solomon’s rule was firm and strong. A reference to this is also to be found in the Bible in II Chronicles, 2: 18.
a
21:82; 38:37.
2380
Solomon’s dominions extended from northern Syria along the coast of the eastern Mediterranean down to the Red Sea, along the Arabian Sea and up to the Persian Gulf. In fact, in Solomon’s time, the Israelite Empire had reached its zenith in wealth, power and prestige as the word Rih which, among other things, means power and conquests, (Lane), used in the verse, shows. The verse also shows that Solomon possessed a large mercantile navy (I Kings, 9: 26-28 & Jew. Enc. vol. Xl. p. 437) and that industry and craftsmanship had greatly developed under him and that he had also conquered and pressed into service wild and rebellious mountain tribes (II Chron. 4: 1,2 & 2: 18).
يَعْمَلُونَ لَهُۥ مَا يَشَآءُ مِن مَّحَٰرِيبَ وَتَمَٰثِيلَ وَجِفَانٍ كَٱلْجَوَابِ وَقُدُورٍ رَّاسِيَٰتٍ ۚ ٱعْمَلُوٓا۟ ءَالَ دَاوُۥدَ شُكْرًا ۚ وَقَلِيلٌ مِّنْ عِبَادِىَ ٱلشَّكُورُ
21:81.
ترجمہ میں ضمیر کی جگہ ظاہر اسم استعمال کیا گیا ہے۔
جیسے اجمیر شریف کی دیگیں۔
21:81.
Besides being a highly prosperous, powerful and civilized monarch, Solomon was the prince of builders among Israelite rulers. He had a special taste for architecture which had greatly developed under him. The Temple of Jerusalem bears an eloquent testimony to his fine architectural taste.
21:81.
Important Words:
محاریب (palaces) is the plural of محراب which among other things means, a palace; a mosque (Lane & Aqrab). See also 3:38.
جفان (basins) is the plural of جفنة which is an infinitive noun from جفن. They say جفن الناقة i.e. he slaughtered the she-camel and gave the flesh for food to the people in bowls. جفنة means, a large bowl or receptacle, particularly used for food; a small well; a generous man. جفنة غراء means, a generous man who entertains many guests and feeds many. He is so called because people are fed by him in the جفنة (Lane & Aqrab).
جواب (reservoirs) is the plural of جابیة which is derived from جبا. They say جبا الخراج i.e. he collected the tribute. جبا الماء فی الحوضmeans, he collected the water in the pond. جواب is the plural of جابیة which means, a large watering-trough in which water is collected for camels, a water reservoir; a company of men (Lane & Aqrab).
راسیات (fixed) is the plural of راسیة which is derived from رسا which means, it was or became fixed, firm, stable. قدر راسیةmeans, a cooking pot that will not be removed from its place on account of its large size and heaviness. جبال راسیة means, firm mountains (Lane & Aqrab). See also 16:16.
Commentary:
The verse shows that besides being a highly prosperous, powerful and civilized monarch, Solomon was the prince of builders among Israelite rulers. He had a special taste for architecture which had greatly developed under him. The Temple of Jerusalem bears an eloquent testimony to his fine architectural taste.
b
21:81.
1
ترجمہ میں ضمیر کی جگہ ظاہر اسم استعمال کیا گیا ہے۔
2
جیسے اجمیر شریف کی دیگیں۔
a
21:81.
3140
Important Words:
محاریب (palaces) is the plural of محراب which among other things means, a palace; a mosque (Lane & Aqrab). See also 3:38.
جفان (basins) is the plural of جفنة which is an infinitive noun from جفن. They say جفن الناقة i.e. he slaughtered the she-camel and gave the flesh for food to the people in bowls. جفنة means, a large bowl or receptacle, particularly used for food; a small well; a generous man. جفنة غراء means, a generous man who entertains many guests and feeds many. He is so called because people are fed by him in the جفنة (Lane & Aqrab).
جواب (reservoirs) is the plural of جابیة which is derived from جبا. They say جبا الخراج i.e. he collected the tribute. جبا الماء فی الحوضmeans, he collected the water in the pond. جواب is the plural of جابیة which means, a large watering-trough in which water is collected for camels, a water reservoir; a company of men (Lane & Aqrab).
راسیات (fixed) is the plural of راسیة which is derived from رسا which means, it was or became fixed, firm, stable. قدر راسیةmeans, a cooking pot that will not be removed from its place on account of its large size and heaviness. جبال راسیة means, firm mountains (Lane & Aqrab). See also 16:16.
Commentary:
The verse shows that besides being a highly prosperous, powerful and civilized monarch, Solomon was the prince of builders among Israelite rulers. He had a special taste for architecture which had greatly developed under him. The Temple of Jerusalem bears an eloquent testimony to his fine architectural taste.
a
21:81.
2381
Besides being a highly prosperous, powerful and civilized monarch, Solomon was the prince of builders among Israelite rulers. He had a special taste for architecture which had greatly developed under him. The Temple of Jerusalem bears an eloquent testimony to his fine architectural taste.
فَلَمَّا قَضَيْنَا عَلَيْهِ ٱلْمَوْتَ مَا دَلَّهُمْ عَلَىٰ مَوْتِهِۦٓ إِلَّا دَآبَّةُ ٱلْأَرْضِ تَأْكُلُ مِنسَأَتَهُۥ ۖ فَلَمَّا خَرَّ تَبَيَّنَتِ ٱلْجِنُّ أَن لَّوْ كَانُوا۟ يَعْلَمُونَ ٱلْغَيْبَ مَا لَبِثُوا۟ فِى ٱلْعَذَابِ ٱلْمُهِينِ
素莱曼的无用的儿子和继承者, 里霍博姆 (Rehoboam), 在他无力的统治下,素莱曼强大的帝国瓦解了 («列王纪上» 第12, 13, 14章和 «犹太白科全书»参看“Rehoboam”)。
یعنی ان کا وارث دنیا کا کیڑا تھا۔ نیک بندہ نہ تھا۔ سلیمانؑ کے بعد اس کے رویہ سے لوگ بدک گئے اور بغاوتیں شروع ہو گئیں۔ (دیکھئے بائبل۔ ۱۔ سلاطین باب۱۲)
یعنی اگر وہ سمجھتے کہ سلیمانؑ جیسے بادشاہ کے ملک پر بھی ایک دن تباہی آئے گی تو وہ اس آزادی کے دن کی انتظار میں ان کی فرمانبرداری ہی نہ کرتے۔
Solomon’s worthless son and successor, Rehoboam, under whose weak rule Solomon’s great and mighty Kingdom fell to pieces (1 Kings, chaps. 12, 13, 14 & Jewish. Enc. under "Rehoboam").
Disruption and disintegration of Solomon’s Kingdom set in in Rehoboam’s time.
Important Words:
منساة (staff) is derived from نسا. They say نسا الدابة i.e. he urged or drove the beast. منساة means, a staff or large stick, so called because a beast is driven with it; a pastor’s big staff (Lane & Aqrab).
Commentary:
The reference in the words "a worm of the earth" is to Solomon’s worthless son and successor, Rehoboam, under whose weak rule the great and mighty kingdom of Solomon fell to pieces. Besides leading a life of ease and luxury, he was surrounded by foolish and selfish counsellors whose bad advice led him to pursue a policy which brought about the ruin and downfall of the kingdom which had been reared on firm and sound footing by his great father. The wild mountain tribes realizing that the strong hand which had held them under subjection was no more, rebelled and revolted, with the result that disorder and chaos followed and Solomon’s mighty kingdom cracked and crumbled. See 1 Kings, Chaps. 12, 13, 14 & Jew. Enc. Under "Rehoboam."
The expression "that ate away his staff," signifies that the disruption and disintegration of Solomon’s kingdom set in Rehoboam’s time.
1044
素莱曼的无用的儿子和继承者, 里霍博姆 (Rehoboam), 在他无力的统治下,素莱曼强大的帝国瓦解了 («列王纪上» 第12, 13, 14章和 «犹太白科全书»参看“Rehoboam”)。
3
یعنی ان کا وارث دنیا کا کیڑا تھا۔ نیک بندہ نہ تھا۔ سلیمانؑ کے بعد اس کے رویہ سے لوگ بدک گئے اور بغاوتیں شروع ہو گئیں۔ (دیکھئے بائبل۔ ۱۔ سلاطین باب۱۲)
4
یعنی اگر وہ سمجھتے کہ سلیمانؑ جیسے بادشاہ کے ملک پر بھی ایک دن تباہی آئے گی تو وہ اس آزادی کے دن کی انتظار میں ان کی فرمانبرداری ہی نہ کرتے۔
3141
Important Words:
منساة (staff) is derived from نسا. They say نسا الدابة i.e. he urged or drove the beast. منساة means, a staff or large stick, so called because a beast is driven with it; a pastor’s big staff (Lane & Aqrab).
Commentary:
The reference in the words "a worm of the earth" is to Solomon’s worthless son and successor, Rehoboam, under whose weak rule the great and mighty kingdom of Solomon fell to pieces. Besides leading a life of ease and luxury, he was surrounded by foolish and selfish counsellors whose bad advice led him to pursue a policy which brought about the ruin and downfall of the kingdom which had been reared on firm and sound footing by his great father. The wild mountain tribes realizing that the strong hand which had held them under subjection was no more, rebelled and revolted, with the result that disorder and chaos followed and Solomon’s mighty kingdom cracked and crumbled. See 1 Kings, Chaps. 12, 13, 14 & Jew. Enc. Under "Rehoboam."
The expression "that ate away his staff," signifies that the disruption and disintegration of Solomon’s kingdom set in Rehoboam’s time.
2382
Solomon’s worthless son and successor, Rehoboam, under whose weak rule Solomon’s great and mighty Kingdom fell to pieces (1 Kings, chaps. 12, 13, 14 & Jewish. Enc. under "Rehoboam").
2383
Disruption and disintegration of Solomon’s Kingdom set in in Rehoboam’s time.
لَقَدْ كَانَ لِسَبَإٍ فِى مَسْكَنِهِمْ ءَايَةٌ ۖ جَنَّتَانِ عَن يَمِينٍ وَشِمَالٍ ۖ كُلُوا۟ مِن رِّزْقِ رَبِّكُمْ وَٱشْكُرُوا۟ لَهُۥ ۚ بَلْدَةٌ طَيِّبَةٌ وَرَبٌّ غَفُورٌ
Saba’, as is mentioned under 27:23, was a city of Yemen situated about three days’ journey from San‘a’, also called Ma’arib. This town finds frequent references in the Old Testament and in Greek, Roman and Arabic literatures, especially in the south Arabian inscriptions. The Sabaeans were a highly prosperous and cultured people whom God had blessed in great abundance with all the comforts and amenities of life. The whole country was made very fertile by dams and other irrigation works and was full of gardens and streams. Of public works built to assist agriculture like barriers and dams the most celebrated was the dam of Ma’arib (Enc. of Islam, vol.4, p.16). Tirmidhi quotes a tradition on the authority of Farwah bin Malik that when asked whether Saba’ was the name of a land or of a woman, the Holy Prophet is reported to have said, 'It is neither the name of a land nor that of a woman, but the name of a man in Yemen who had ten sons. Six of them remained back in Yemen while four of them went t
16:113.
Commentary:
The preceding verses having made a mention of the blessings and favours which God had bestowed upon the Israelites and which found their fullest expression in the highly prosperous reigns of David and Solomon, the present verse proceeds to refer to another very prosperous and happy people of their time—the people of Saba’. Saba’, as is mentioned under 27:23, was a city of Yemen situated about three days’ journey from San‘a’, also called Ma’arib.
"This town finds frequent reference in the Old Testament and in Greek, Roman and Arabic literature, especially in the South Arabian inscriptions. The Sabaeans were a highly civilized and prosperous people. The finds made in the country itself are in harmony with the various classical literary sources, which agree in showing that the Sabaeans attained the greatest importance of all Arab peoples of the pre-Muhammadan period, in particular of the four leading peoples of South Arabia who were known even to the Greeks. . .these still extant monuments of the once highly developed civilization, to which Sabaea mainly owed its historical importance...Agatharchides’s re-marks on the splendid buildings of the kings and private individuals in Saba’ and the descriptions of Sabaean castles by the Arabs are confirmed by the testimony of the inscriptions, which to a great extent commemorate the building of houses (palaces) and fortifications. Of public works built to assist agriculture like barriers and dams, the most celebrated was the dam of Ma’arib" (Enc. of Islam. vol. 4. p. 16).
Tirmidhi quotes a tradition on the authority of Farwah bin Malik that when asked whether Saba’ was the name of a land or of a woman, the Holy Prophet is reported to have said, 'It is neither the name of a land nor that of a woman but the name of a man in Yemen who had ten sons. Six of them remained in Yemen while four of them went to Syria. As for those who made Syria their home, they were Joham, Ghassan and Amila; and as for those who stayed back in Yemen they were Ash‘ariyyun, Himyar, Kandah, Madhpih and ‘Ammar. On being asked who were Ammar, the Prophet replied "Of them are Khath‘am and Bajilah"' (Taj).
The whole tenor of the verse shows that the Sabaeans were a highly prosperous and cultured people whom God had blessed in great abundance with all the comforts and amenities of life. The whole country seems to have been rendered very fertile by dams and other irrigation works and was full of gardens and streams.
According to Muir there were 70 stages or stops from Hadramaut to Aila on the road from Yemen to Syria. These stages even exist today. It was a very frequented and safe route, flanked on both sides by shady trees.
a
16:113.
3142
Commentary:
The preceding verses having made a mention of the blessings and favours which God had bestowed upon the Israelites and which found their fullest expression in the highly prosperous reigns of David and Solomon, the present verse proceeds to refer to another very prosperous and happy people of their time—the people of Saba’. Saba’, as is mentioned under 27:23, was a city of Yemen situated about three days’ journey from San‘a’, also called Ma’arib.
"This town finds frequent reference in the Old Testament and in Greek, Roman and Arabic literature, especially in the South Arabian inscriptions. The Sabaeans were a highly civilized and prosperous people. The finds made in the country itself are in harmony with the various classical literary sources, which agree in showing that the Sabaeans attained the greatest importance of all Arab peoples of the pre-Muhammadan period, in particular of the four leading peoples of South Arabia who were known even to the Greeks. . .these still extant monuments of the once highly developed civilization, to which Sabaea mainly owed its historical importance...Agatharchides’s re-marks on the splendid buildings of the kings and private individuals in Saba’ and the descriptions of Sabaean castles by the Arabs are confirmed by the testimony of the inscriptions, which to a great extent commemorate the building of houses (palaces) and fortifications. Of public works built to assist agriculture like barriers and dams, the most celebrated was the dam of Ma’arib" (Enc. of Islam. vol. 4. p. 16).
Tirmidhi quotes a tradition on the authority of Farwah bin Malik that when asked whether Saba’ was the name of a land or of a woman, the Holy Prophet is reported to have said, 'It is neither the name of a land nor that of a woman but the name of a man in Yemen who had ten sons. Six of them remained in Yemen while four of them went to Syria. As for those who made Syria their home, they were Joham, Ghassan and Amila; and as for those who stayed back in Yemen they were Ash‘ariyyun, Himyar, Kandah, Madhpih and ‘Ammar. On being asked who were Ammar, the Prophet replied "Of them are Khath‘am and Bajilah"' (Taj).
The whole tenor of the verse shows that the Sabaeans were a highly prosperous and cultured people whom God had blessed in great abundance with all the comforts and amenities of life. The whole country seems to have been rendered very fertile by dams and other irrigation works and was full of gardens and streams.
According to Muir there were 70 stages or stops from Hadramaut to Aila on the road from Yemen to Syria. These stages even exist today. It was a very frequented and safe route, flanked on both sides by shady trees.
2383A
Saba’, as is mentioned under 27:23, was a city of Yemen situated about three days’ journey from San‘a’, also called Ma’arib. This town finds frequent references in the Old Testament and in Greek, Roman and Arabic literatures, especially in the south Arabian inscriptions. The Sabaeans were a highly prosperous and cultured people whom God had blessed in great abundance with all the comforts and amenities of life. The whole country was made very fertile by dams and other irrigation works and was full of gardens and streams. Of public works built to assist agriculture like barriers and dams the most celebrated was the dam of Ma’arib (Enc. of Islam, vol.4, p.16). Tirmidhi quotes a tradition on the authority of Farwah bin Malik that when asked whether Saba’ was the name of a land or of a woman, the Holy Prophet is reported to have said, 'It is neither the name of a land nor that of a woman, but the name of a man in Yemen who had ten sons. Six of them remained back in Yemen while four of them went t
فَأَعْرَضُوا۟ فَأَرْسَلْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ سَيْلَ ٱلْعَرِمِ وَبَدَّلْنَٰهُم بِجَنَّتَيْهِمْ جَنَّتَيْنِ ذَوَاتَىْ أُكُلٍ خَمْطٍ وَأَثْلٍ وَشَىْءٍ مِّن سِدْرٍ قَلِيلٍ
‘Arim means, a dam or dams constructed in valleys or torrent-beds; or a torrent of which the rush is not to be withstood; or violent rain (Lane). A mighty flood caused the dam of Ma’arib, to which the Sabaeans owed all their prosperity, to burst and inundate the whole area causing widespread ruin. A land full of beautiful gardens, streams and great works of art, was turned into a vast waste. The dam was about two miles long and 120 ft. high. It was destroyed about the first or second century A.D. (Palmer).
16:113.
Important Words:
سیل العرم (fierce flood). سیل is derived from سال which means, it (the water) flowed. سیل means, a torrent, a flow of water; much water or a collection of rain-water flowing in a valley or water course. ماء سیل means, flowing or running water. عرم is derived from عرم (‘arama or ‘aruma) which means, he was or became evil in disposition; he behaved insolently or he was or became corrupt. عرم means, a dam or dams constructed in valleys or torrent-beds; or a torrent of which the rush is not to be withstood; or violent rain (Lane &Aqrab).
Commentary:
Such is the irony of human circumstances that whenever man is blessed with material comforts and amenities of life and leads a prosperous and successful life, then instead of being grateful to God for His blessings and favours, he becomes arrogant and begins to behave ungratefully and insolently. The Sabaeans were no exception to the common run of humanity. In the day of prosperity they fell into evil ways and defied and broke Divine laws. The inevitable nemesis seized them. The same dam of Ma’arib to which they owed all their wealth and prosperity caused their destruction. As the result of a mighty flood it burst and inundated the whole area causing wide-spread ruin. A land full of beautiful gardens, streams and great works of art was turned into a vast waste. The dam was about two miles long and 120 ft. high. It was destroyed about the first or second century A.D. (Palmer).
a
16:113.
3143
Important Words:
سیل العرم (fierce flood). سیل is derived from سال which means, it (the water) flowed. سیل means, a torrent, a flow of water; much water or a collection of rain-water flowing in a valley or water course. ماء سیل means, flowing or running water. عرم is derived from عرم (‘arama or ‘aruma) which means, he was or became evil in disposition; he behaved insolently or he was or became corrupt. عرم means, a dam or dams constructed in valleys or torrent-beds; or a torrent of which the rush is not to be withstood; or violent rain (Lane &Aqrab).
Commentary:
Such is the irony of human circumstances that whenever man is blessed with material comforts and amenities of life and leads a prosperous and successful life, then instead of being grateful to God for His blessings and favours, he becomes arrogant and begins to behave ungratefully and insolently. The Sabaeans were no exception to the common run of humanity. In the day of prosperity they fell into evil ways and defied and broke Divine laws. The inevitable nemesis seized them. The same dam of Ma’arib to which they owed all their wealth and prosperity caused their destruction. As the result of a mighty flood it burst and inundated the whole area causing wide-spread ruin. A land full of beautiful gardens, streams and great works of art was turned into a vast waste. The dam was about two miles long and 120 ft. high. It was destroyed about the first or second century A.D. (Palmer).
2384
‘Arim means, a dam or dams constructed in valleys or torrent-beds; or a torrent of which the rush is not to be withstood; or violent rain (Lane). A mighty flood caused the dam of Ma’arib, to which the Sabaeans owed all their prosperity, to burst and inundate the whole area causing widespread ruin. A land full of beautiful gardens, streams and great works of art, was turned into a vast waste. The dam was about two miles long and 120 ft. high. It was destroyed about the first or second century A.D. (Palmer).
ذَٰلِكَ جَزَيْنَٰهُم بِمَا كَفَرُوا۟ ۖ وَهَلْ نُجَٰزِىٓ إِلَّا ٱلْكَفُورَ
Commentary:
This is how the ungrateful and the wicked are punished and the mighty are laid low. The verse constitutes a standing warning to Muslims to be on their guard against ingratitude and defiance of Divine commandments.
3144
Commentary:
This is how the ungrateful and the wicked are punished and the mighty are laid low. The verse constitutes a standing warning to Muslims to be on their guard against ingratitude and defiance of Divine commandments.
وَجَعَلْنَا بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ ٱلْقُرَى ٱلَّتِى بَٰرَكْنَا فِيهَا قُرًى ظَٰهِرَةً وَقَدَّرْنَا فِيهَا ٱلسَّيْرَ ۖ سِيرُوا۟ فِيهَا لَيَالِىَ وَأَيَّامًا ءَامِنِينَ
The words, 'the towns which We had blessed,' refer to the towns of Palestine, the seat of Solomon’s government with which the Sabaeans carried on prosperous trade. The words, 'towns that were prominently visible,' signify that the towns were situated so near each other as to be easily visible, or the words may mean, prominent towns and show that the route from Yemen to Palestine and Syria vas very frequented, safe and well-populated. According to Muir there were 70 stages or stops from Hadarmaut to Ailah on the road from Yemen to Syria. It was a very frequented and safe route, flanked on both sides by shady trees.
Commentary:
The words "the towns which we had blessed" refer to the towns of Palestine, the seat of Solomon’s government with which the Sabaeans carried on prosperous trade.
قری ظاھرة meaning towns situated so near to each other as to be easily visible; well known or prominent towns; towns situated on high ground, the verse shows that the route from Yemen to Palestine and Syria was very frequented, safe and prosperous and was densely populated and the towns in the way were situated so close to each other as to be easily visible.
3145
Commentary:
The words "the towns which we had blessed" refer to the towns of Palestine, the seat of Solomon’s government with which the Sabaeans carried on prosperous trade.
قری ظاھرة meaning towns situated so near to each other as to be easily visible; well known or prominent towns; towns situated on high ground, the verse shows that the route from Yemen to Palestine and Syria was very frequented, safe and prosperous and was densely populated and the towns in the way were situated so close to each other as to be easily visible.
2385
The words, 'the towns which We had blessed,' refer to the towns of Palestine, the seat of Solomon’s government with which the Sabaeans carried on prosperous trade. The words, 'towns that were prominently visible,' signify that the towns were situated so near each other as to be easily visible, or the words may mean, prominent towns and show that the route from Yemen to Palestine and Syria vas very frequented, safe and well-populated. According to Muir there were 70 stages or stops from Hadarmaut to Ailah on the road from Yemen to Syria. It was a very frequented and safe route, flanked on both sides by shady trees.
فَقَالُوا۟ رَبَّنَا بَٰعِدْ بَيْنَ أَسْفَارِنَا وَظَلَمُوٓا۟ أَنفُسَهُمْ فَجَعَلْنَٰهُمْ أَحَادِيثَ وَمَزَّقْنَٰهُمْ كُلَّ مُمَزَّقٍ ۚ إِنَّ فِى ذَٰلِكَ لَءَايَٰتٍ لِّكُلِّ صَبَّارٍ شَكُورٍ
حضرت سلیمان علیہ السلام کے زمانہ میں فلسطین بلکہ ایک ملک اوپر سے لیکر تمام عرب کا ساحل بشمولیت یمن ان کے ماتحت تھا۔ پھر ان کی حکومت عدن سے ہوتی ہوئی خلیج فارس کے اوپر تک عرب ساحل پر جاتی تھی۔ مگر بعد میں تباہی آئی تو عرب آزاد ہو گیا۔ اور ملک میں طوائف الملوکی قائم ہو کر آبادیاں اجڑ گئیں اور سفر لمبے اور تکلیف دہ ہو گئے۔
یعنی ان کی تاریخ ایسی مٹی کہ ان کے واقعات لوگوں کو کہانی معلوم ہوتے تھے۔
The words put in the mouth of the Sabaeans, in fact, describe their actual condition when they defied and disobeyed Divine commandments and consequently fell on evil days. The prosperous and frequented route became deserted and desolate. The words, 'place longer distances between the stages of our journeys,' signify that because many towns on the route fell into ruin, the distance between one stage to the other became much longer and less safe. The Sabaeans were so utterly destroyed that no sign or mark was left of them. They became only a subject for story-tellers.
Commentary:
The words shown as spoken by the people of Saba’ in the verse were not actually spoken by them but are used to describe their actual condition when they defied and disobeyed Divine commandments and consequently fell on evil days. The prosperous and frequented route became deserted, and desolate. The words "place longer distances between the stages of our journey" signify that because many towns on the route fell into ruin, the distance between one stage to the other became much longer and less safe.
The expression "and so We made them by-words" means that the Sabaeans were so utterly destroyed that no sign or mark was left of them. They became only a subject for story-tellers.
1
حضرت سلیمان علیہ السلام کے زمانہ میں فلسطین بلکہ ایک ملک اوپر سے لیکر تمام عرب کا ساحل بشمولیت یمن ان کے ماتحت تھا۔ پھر ان کی حکومت عدن سے ہوتی ہوئی خلیج فارس کے اوپر تک عرب ساحل پر جاتی تھی۔ مگر بعد میں تباہی آئی تو عرب آزاد ہو گیا۔ اور ملک میں طوائف الملوکی قائم ہو کر آبادیاں اجڑ گئیں اور سفر لمبے اور تکلیف دہ ہو گئے۔
2
یعنی ان کی تاریخ ایسی مٹی کہ ان کے واقعات لوگوں کو کہانی معلوم ہوتے تھے۔
3146
Commentary:
The words shown as spoken by the people of Saba’ in the verse were not actually spoken by them but are used to describe their actual condition when they defied and disobeyed Divine commandments and consequently fell on evil days. The prosperous and frequented route became deserted, and desolate. The words "place longer distances between the stages of our journey" signify that because many towns on the route fell into ruin, the distance between one stage to the other became much longer and less safe.
The expression "and so We made them by-words" means that the Sabaeans were so utterly destroyed that no sign or mark was left of them. They became only a subject for story-tellers.
2386
The words put in the mouth of the Sabaeans, in fact, describe their actual condition when they defied and disobeyed Divine commandments and consequently fell on evil days. The prosperous and frequented route became deserted and desolate. The words, 'place longer distances between the stages of our journeys,' signify that because many towns on the route fell into ruin, the distance between one stage to the other became much longer and less safe. The Sabaeans were so utterly destroyed that no sign or mark was left of them. They became only a subject for story-tellers.
وَلَقَدْ صَدَّقَ عَلَيْهِمْ إِبْلِيسُ ظَنَّهُۥ فَٱتَّبَعُوهُ إِلَّا فَرِيقًا مِّنَ ٱلْمُؤْمِنِينَ
15:43; 16:100.
By their evil deeds the people of Saba’ justified Satan’s estimate that he would be successful in leading them astray. The reference to this estimate of Satan about the wicked people and their evil deeds may be found in 17:63 where he is mentioned as saying that he will cause his (Adam’s) progeny to perish except a few of them.
Commentary:
The verse means to say that by their evil deeds the people of Saba’ justified Satan’s estimate that he would be successful in leading them astray. The reference to this estimate of Satan about the wicked people and their evil deeds may be found in 17:63 where he is mentioned as saying that he will cause his (Adam’s) progeny to perish except a few.
a
15:43; 16:100.
1045
赛伯叶民族的邪恶行为证实了恶魔的估计: 说他能把他们引向邪道。有关那恶魔所估计的不义的民族和他们邪恶的行为的叙述可看17:63。那节经文中提到他说过, 他将使他 (阿丹) 的后裔死亡, 只留下他们中的几个。
3147
Commentary:
The verse means to say that by their evil deeds the people of Saba’ justified Satan’s estimate that he would be successful in leading them astray. The reference to this estimate of Satan about the wicked people and their evil deeds may be found in 17:63 where he is mentioned as saying that he will cause his (Adam’s) progeny to perish except a few.
a
15:43; 16:100.
2387
By their evil deeds the people of Saba’ justified Satan’s estimate that he would be successful in leading them astray. The reference to this estimate of Satan about the wicked people and their evil deeds may be found in 17:63 where he is mentioned as saying that he will cause his (Adam’s) progeny to perish except a few of them.
وَمَا كَانَ لَهُۥ عَلَيْهِم مِّن سُلْطَٰنٍ إِلَّا لِنَعْلَمَ مَن يُؤْمِنُ بِٱلْءَاخِرَةِ مِمَّنْ هُوَ مِنْهَا فِى شَكٍّ ۗ وَرَبُّكَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ حَفِيظٌ
34:22.
Satan has no authority over man. It is by his own wrong beliefs and evil deeds that man brings about his spiritual ruin.
15:43; 16:100.
Commentary:
The verse clearly and positively removes all doubts or misgivings as to the extent of the authority and control of Satan over men. According to it Satan has definitely no authority over man. It is by his own wrong beliefs and evil deeds that man brings about his spiritual ruin.
b
34:22.
1046
恶魔对人类并不能行使权力。人类精神毁灭是由于他们自己的错误信念和邪恶行为。
a
15:43; 16:100.
3148
Commentary:
The verse clearly and positively removes all doubts or misgivings as to the extent of the authority and control of Satan over men. According to it Satan has definitely no authority over man. It is by his own wrong beliefs and evil deeds that man brings about his spiritual ruin.
a
34:22.
2388
Satan has no authority over man. It is by his own wrong beliefs and evil deeds that man brings about his spiritual ruin.
قُلِ ٱدْعُوا۟ ٱلَّذِينَ زَعَمْتُم مِّن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ ۖ لَا يَمْلِكُونَ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ فِى ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَلَا فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَا لَهُمْ فِيهِمَا مِن شِرْكٍ وَمَا لَهُۥ مِنْهُم مِّن ظَهِيرٍ
不信的人受到挑战, 要他们呼求他们所有虚假的神灵来阻止或推迟伊斯兰教的进展; 并对他们说他们不能做到这一点: 实际上, 地球上没有任何力量能够阻止真理的传播。
Disbelievers are challenged to call upon all their false gods to arrest or retard the progress and advance of Islam and are told that they cannot do so; in fact, no power on earth can stop truth from spreading.
17:57; 25:4.
Commentary:
As stated above, the principal theme of this Surah is the triumph of Islam. Instances of David and Solomon on the one hand and of the Sabaeans on the other given in the preceding few verses embodied a prophecy that Muslims would also be blessed with power and wealth like the Israelites in the reigns of David and Solomon and the Sabaeans but if they did not behave and were ungrateful to God, they would be punished like them. In the present verse, however, disbelievers are challenged to call upon all their false gods to arrest or retard the progress and advance of Islam and are told that they cannot do so; in fact, no power on earth can stop the new Faith from spreading.
1047
不信的人受到挑战, 要他们呼求他们所有虚假的神灵来阻止或推迟伊斯兰教的进展; 并对他们说他们不能做到这一点: 实际上, 地球上没有任何力量能够阻止真理的传播。
a
17:57; 25:4.
3149
Commentary:
As stated above, the principal theme of this Surah is the triumph of Islam. Instances of David and Solomon on the one hand and of the Sabaeans on the other given in the preceding few verses embodied a prophecy that Muslims would also be blessed with power and wealth like the Israelites in the reigns of David and Solomon and the Sabaeans but if they did not behave and were ungrateful to God, they would be punished like them. In the present verse, however, disbelievers are challenged to call upon all their false gods to arrest or retard the progress and advance of Islam and are told that they cannot do so; in fact, no power on earth can stop the new Faith from spreading.
2389
Disbelievers are challenged to call upon all their false gods to arrest or retard the progress and advance of Islam and are told that they cannot do so; in fact, no power on earth can stop truth from spreading.
وَلَا تَنفَعُ ٱلشَّفَٰعَةُ عِندَهُۥٓ إِلَّا لِمَنْ أَذِنَ لَهُۥ ۚ حَتَّىٰٓ إِذَا فُزِّعَ عَن قُلُوبِهِمْ قَالُوا۟ مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ ۖ قَالُوا۟ ٱلْحَقَّ ۖ وَهُوَ ٱلْعَلِىُّ ٱلْكَبِيرُ
2:256; 20:110; 78:39.
یعنی محمد رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم۔
چونکہ پہلے یہ کہا گیا تھا کہ کفار کے حق میں کبھی سفارش قبول نہیں کی جائے گی اور اب یہ کہا گیا ہے کہ سفارش قبول کی جائے گی اور یہ اختلاف تھا اس لئے اس آیت میں اس اختلاف کو دور کیا گیا ہے اور فرماتا ہے کہ شفاعت قبول تو ہوگی مگر اس کی جس کو خداتعالیٰ اجازت دے گا اور چونکہ شفاعت کا قبول ہونا اذن پر مبنی ہے۔ اس لئے جن کو شفاعت کی اجازت دی جائے گی وہ بھی گھبرا جائیں گے اور کہیں گے کہ یہ غیر معمولی کام ہم سے کیوں لیا جاتا ہے۔ تب ان کے اردگرد کے دوسرے ملائکہ یا دوسری مخلوق ان سے پوچھے گی کہ ابھی راز کے طور پر تم کو خداتعالیٰ نے کیا کہا ہے۔ وہ کہیں گے بظاہر تو انہونی بات ہے مگر چون
2:256; 20:110; 78:39.
The Holy Prophet. The words may also mean, 'About whom God permits that intercession may be made in his favour.'
The hearts of the intercessors.
The sinful people who will be punished.
The intercessors or the Messengers of God.
2:256; 20:110; 78:39.
Important Words:
فزع (relieved of fear) is derived from فزع (fazi‘a) which means, he feared, or became afraid of. فزعه (fazza‘-hu) means, he frightened him. فزعه عنه means, he removed fear or fright from him (Lane & Aqrab).
Commentary:
The verse signifies that when punishment is decreed for a people on account of their evil deeds, no intercession can avail them.
The words "their hearts" may signify "the hearts of the intercessors" and the pronoun "they" in the words "they would say" refers to the sinful people who will be punished, and the second "they" in the expression "they will answer, 'the truth'" to the intercessors or to the Messengers of God. Or the words "their hearts" may refer to the hearts of disbelievers and the pronoun "they" to them in both the sentences. In such a case the verse would mean that when the curtain will be lifted from the eyes of disbelievers and reality will dawn on them in its naked form, they will say to themselves that what God had said through His Messengers was true.
a
2:256; 20:110; 78:39.
1
یعنی محمد رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم۔
2
چونکہ پہلے یہ کہا گیا تھا کہ کفار کے حق میں کبھی سفارش قبول نہیں کی جائے گی اور اب یہ کہا گیا ہے کہ سفارش قبول کی جائے گی اور یہ اختلاف تھا اس لئے اس آیت میں اس اختلاف کو دور کیا گیا ہے اور فرماتا ہے کہ شفاعت قبول تو ہوگی مگر اس کی جس کو خداتعالیٰ اجازت دے گا اور چونکہ شفاعت کا قبول ہونا اذن پر مبنی ہے۔ اس لئے جن کو شفاعت کی اجازت دی جائے گی وہ بھی گھبرا جائیں گے اور کہیں گے کہ یہ غیر معمولی کام ہم سے کیوں لیا جاتا ہے۔ تب ان کے اردگرد کے دوسرے ملائکہ یا دوسری مخلوق ان سے پوچھے گی کہ ابھی راز کے طور پر تم کو خداتعالیٰ نے کیا کہا ہے۔ وہ کہیں گے بظاہر تو انہونی بات ہے مگر چون
b
2:256; 20:110; 78:39.
3150
Important Words:
فزع (relieved of fear) is derived from فزع (fazi‘a) which means, he feared, or became afraid of. فزعه (fazza‘-hu) means, he frightened him. فزعه عنه means, he removed fear or fright from him (Lane & Aqrab).
Commentary:
The verse signifies that when punishment is decreed for a people on account of their evil deeds, no intercession can avail them.
The words "their hearts" may signify "the hearts of the intercessors" and the pronoun "they" in the words "they would say" refers to the sinful people who will be punished, and the second "they" in the expression "they will answer, 'the truth'" to the intercessors or to the Messengers of God. Or the words "their hearts" may refer to the hearts of disbelievers and the pronoun "they" to them in both the sentences. In such a case the verse would mean that when the curtain will be lifted from the eyes of disbelievers and reality will dawn on them in its naked form, they will say to themselves that what God had said through His Messengers was true.
b
2:256; 20:110; 78:39.
2389A
The Holy Prophet. The words may also mean, 'About whom God permits that intercession may be made in his favour.'
2390
The hearts of the intercessors.
2391
The sinful people who will be punished.
2392
The intercessors or the Messengers of God.
۞ قُلْ مَن يَرْزُقُكُم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ۖ قُلِ ٱللَّهُ ۖ وَإِنَّآ أَوْ إِيَّاكُمْ لَعَلَىٰ هُدًى أَوْ فِى ضَلَٰلٍ مُّبِينٍ
10:32; 27:65; 35:4.
یہ لفّ و نشر کی مثال ہے۔ یعنی دو گروہوں کا ذکر ہے اور دو جزاؤں کا۔ پہلی اور دوسری کو اکٹھا بیان کر دیا ہے ترجمہ کرتے وقت پہلی جزا کو پہلی قوم کی طرف پھیرا جائے گا اور دوسری جزا کو دوسری قوم کی طرف‘ اور مطلب یہ ہو جائے گا کہ میں تو ہدایت پر ہوں اور تم جن کا بعد میں ذکر ہے بعد میں مذکورہ جزا پاؤ گے یعنی گمراہی تمہارے حصہ میں آئے گی۔ اسے علم معانی میں لفّ و نشر کہتے ہیں۔ یعنی بولنے میں اختصار اور تشریح میں تفصیل بیان ہو جاتی ہے۔
10:32; 27:65; 35:4.
Commentary:
The fact that the Quran itself answers the question "Who gives you sustenance from the heavens and the earth?" by saying that it is Allah Who does so, shows that there could possibly be no other answer to this question except the one here given by the Quran.
The words, "Either we or you are on right guidance or in manifest error," mean that as surely we (the believers) are on the right, so surely you (the disbelievers) are in error.
b
10:32; 27:65; 35:4.
1
یہ لفّ و نشر کی مثال ہے۔ یعنی دو گروہوں کا ذکر ہے اور دو جزاؤں کا۔ پہلی اور دوسری کو اکٹھا بیان کر دیا ہے ترجمہ کرتے وقت پہلی جزا کو پہلی قوم کی طرف پھیرا جائے گا اور دوسری جزا کو دوسری قوم کی طرف‘ اور مطلب یہ ہو جائے گا کہ میں تو ہدایت پر ہوں اور تم جن کا بعد میں ذکر ہے بعد میں مذکورہ جزا پاؤ گے یعنی گمراہی تمہارے حصہ میں آئے گی۔ اسے علم معانی میں لفّ و نشر کہتے ہیں۔ یعنی بولنے میں اختصار اور تشریح میں تفصیل بیان ہو جاتی ہے۔
a
10:32; 27:65; 35:4.
3151
Commentary:
The fact that the Quran itself answers the question "Who gives you sustenance from the heavens and the earth?" by saying that it is Allah Who does so, shows that there could possibly be no other answer to this question except the one here given by the Quran.
The words, "Either we or you are on right guidance or in manifest error," mean that as surely we (the believers) are on the right, so surely you (the disbelievers) are in error.
a
10:32; 27:65; 35:4.
2393
As surely, we (the believers) are on the right, so surely, you (the disbelievers) are in error.
قُل لَّا تُسْـَٔلُونَ عَمَّآ أَجْرَمْنَا وَلَا نُسْـَٔلُ عَمَّا تَعْمَلُونَ
قُلْ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَنَا رَبُّنَا ثُمَّ يَفْتَحُ بَيْنَنَا بِٱلْحَقِّ وَهُوَ ٱلْفَتَّاحُ ٱلْعَلِيمُ
这节经文一般认为指的是麦加的攻克。那时毫无疑问地要决定在穆斯林或不信的人这两方面哪一方面是 “在正确的引导之下” 以及哪一方面是 “明显地是错误的”。在这次伟大的胜利之后, 才在穆斯林和他们的反对者之间带来了心灵上的融合。
The verse generally is taken as referring to the Fall of Mecca when it was decided beyond a shadow of doubt as to which of the two parties— Muslims or disbelievers—was 'on right guidance' and which in manifest error.' It was after that great victory that a union of hearts was brought about between Muslims and their adversaries.
Important Words:
الفتاح (the Great Judge) is derived from فتح. They say فتح بینھم i.e. he judged between them. فتح الباب means he opened the door. فتاح means, Judge. الفتاح is an epithet applied to God meaning, the Great Judge; the Opener of the gates of His Mercy and of sustenance to His servants (Lane & Aqrab).
Commentary:
The verse is generally taken as referring to the Fall of Mecca when it was decided beyond the shadow of doubt as to which of the two parties—Muslims or disbelievers—was "on right guidance" and which "in manifest error." It was after that great victory that a union of hearts was brought about between Muslims and their adversaries, the latter having given up their false beliefs and doctrines joined the fold of Islam. The use of the expression یجمع بیننا in preference to the expression یـجمعنا points to this union of the hearts. The verse thus constitutes a prophecy about the Fall of Mecca. It may also refer to the Battle of Badr when for the first time Muslims and the Quraishite army were brought together.
1048
这节经文一般认为指的是麦加的攻克。那时毫无疑问地要决定在穆斯林或不信的人这两方面哪一方面是 “在正确的引导之下” 以及哪一方面是 “明显地是错误的”。在这次伟大的胜利之后, 才在穆斯林和他们的反对者之间带来了心灵上的融合。
3152
Important Words:
الفتاح (the Great Judge) is derived from فتح. They say فتح بینھم i.e. he judged between them. فتح الباب means he opened the door. فتاح means, Judge. الفتاح is an epithet applied to God meaning, the Great Judge; the Opener of the gates of His Mercy and of sustenance to His servants (Lane & Aqrab).
Commentary:
The verse is generally taken as referring to the Fall of Mecca when it was decided beyond the shadow of doubt as to which of the two parties—Muslims or disbelievers—was "on right guidance" and which "in manifest error." It was after that great victory that a union of hearts was brought about between Muslims and their adversaries, the latter having given up their false beliefs and doctrines joined the fold of Islam. The use of the expression یجمع بیننا in preference to the expression یـجمعنا points to this union of the hearts. The verse thus constitutes a prophecy about the Fall of Mecca. It may also refer to the Battle of Badr when for the first time Muslims and the Quraishite army were brought together.
2394
The verse generally is taken as referring to the Fall of Mecca when it was decided beyond a shadow of doubt as to which of the two parties— Muslims or disbelievers—was 'on right guidance' and which in manifest error.' It was after that great victory that a union of hearts was brought about between Muslims and their adversaries.
قُلْ أَرُونِىَ ٱلَّذِينَ أَلْحَقْتُم بِهِۦ شُرَكَآءَ ۖ كَلَّا ۚ بَلْ هُوَ ٱللَّهُ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلْحَكِيمُ
35:41; 46:5.
35:41; 46:5.
35:41; 46:5.
Commentary:
The verse means to say that on the day of the Fall of Mecca it will be decisively established that the false gods of disbelievers were devoid of all power and wisdom and that Allah, the God of Islam, was All-Powerful and Wise.
c
35:41; 46:5.
a
35:41; 46:5.
3153
Commentary:
The verse means to say that on the day of the Fall of Mecca it will be decisively established that the false gods of disbelievers were devoid of all power and wisdom and that Allah, the God of Islam, was All-Powerful and Wise.
b
35:41; 46:5.
وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَٰكَ إِلَّا كَآفَّةً لِّلنَّاسِ بَشِيرًا وَنَذِيرًا وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ ٱلنَّاسِ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ
یہاں کَآفَّۃً لِّلنَّاسِ کے الفاظ ہیں اور کَفَّ الشَّیْئَ کے یہ معنے ہوتے ہیں کہ کسی چیز کو اس طرح جمع کیا جائے کہ اس کا کوئی حصہ باہر نہ رہے (اقرب) یہ آیت اس بات کا زبردست ثبوت ہے کہ یہودی ہو یا عیسائی یا اور کسی مذہب کا۔ اور خواہ قیامت تک کسی صدی میں پیدا ہونے والا ہو وہ رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کی رسالت کے ماتحت ہے۔ ایسا کوئی دعویٰ نہ تورات میں ہے نہ انجیل میں‘ نہ ویدوں میں۔ بلا استثنا سب مذاہب کی طرف اور سب زمانوں کی طرف اور سب قوموں کی طرف مبعوث ہونے کا دعویٰ صرف محمد رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کو ہے جو اس آیت سے ثابت ہے۔ پہلے نبیوں نے جو دعوے کیے ہی
21:108.
The Holy Prophet has been repeatedly declared in the Qur’an as having been sent as a Messenger to all mankind till the end of time. See also 21:108 and 25:2. The Message of Islam is a universal Message and the Qur’an is the last revealed Book which has laid claim to finality.
21:108.
Commentary:
The Holy Prophet has been repeatedly declared in the Quran as having been sent as a Messenger to all mankind till the end of time. See also 21:108 & 25:2. The Message of Islam is a universal message and the Quran is the last revealed Book for all mankind. No other revealed Book or religion has ever laid claim to finality.
a
21:108.
1049
«古兰经» 中反复宣告穆圣永远是安拉给全人类派来的一位使者。也可见21:108和25:2。伊斯兰教义是全人类的教义而 «古兰经» 是安拉启示的最后一本经典。
2
یہاں کَآفَّۃً لِّلنَّاسِ کے الفاظ ہیں اور کَفَّ الشَّیْئَ کے یہ معنے ہوتے ہیں کہ کسی چیز کو اس طرح جمع کیا جائے کہ اس کا کوئی حصہ باہر نہ رہے (اقرب) یہ آیت اس بات کا زبردست ثبوت ہے کہ یہودی ہو یا عیسائی یا اور کسی مذہب کا۔ اور خواہ قیامت تک کسی صدی میں پیدا ہونے والا ہو وہ رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کی رسالت کے ماتحت ہے۔ ایسا کوئی دعویٰ نہ تورات میں ہے نہ انجیل میں‘ نہ ویدوں میں۔ بلا استثنا سب مذاہب کی طرف اور سب زمانوں کی طرف اور سب قوموں کی طرف مبعوث ہونے کا دعویٰ صرف محمد رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کو ہے جو اس آیت سے ثابت ہے۔ پہلے نبیوں نے جو دعوے کیے ہی
b
21:108.
3154
Commentary:
The Holy Prophet has been repeatedly declared in the Quran as having been sent as a Messenger to all mankind till the end of time. See also 21:108 & 25:2. The Message of Islam is a universal message and the Quran is the last revealed Book for all mankind. No other revealed Book or religion has ever laid claim to finality.
c
21:108.
2395
The Holy Prophet has been repeatedly declared in the Qur’an as having been sent as a Messenger to all mankind till the end of time. See also 21:108 and 25:2. The Message of Islam is a universal Message and the Qur’an is the last revealed Book which has laid claim to finality.
وَيَقُولُونَ مَتَىٰ هَٰذَا ٱلْوَعْدُ إِن كُنتُمْ صَٰدِقِينَ
21:39; 36:49; 67:26.
21:39; 36:49; 67:26.
21:39; 36:49; 67:26.
b
21:39; 36:49; 67:26.
c
21:39; 36:49; 67:26.
a
21:39; 36:49; 67:26.
قُل لَّكُم مِّيعَادُ يَوْمٍ لَّا تَسْتَـْٔخِرُونَ عَنْهُ سَاعَةً وَلَا تَسْتَقْدِمُونَ
ایک دن سے مراد ایک ہزار سال ہے۔ یعنی اسلام کی ترقی کے پہلے تین سو سال حدیث کے مطابق ملا کر تیرھویں صدی ہجری تک یہ وعدہ چلے گا اور تیسری صدی کے بعد جب ہزار سال پورا ہو جائے گا یعنی اصطلاحاً ایک دن تو اسلام کی ترقی کا زمانہ آجائے گا۔
7:35; 10:50.
The Day of the Battle of Badr or the day mentioned in 32:6 which is stated to be equal to one thousand years after the expiry of which the period of the recognition and acceptance of Islam as a universal Faith will begin.
7:35; 10:50.
Commentary:
If v. 27 above is taken as referring to the Battle of Badr, the word یوم (day) in the present verse would signify 'a year'. The Battle of Badr wasfought in about a year after the Hijrah.
c
7:35; 10:50.
1050
白德尔 (بَدْر, Badr) 战役的那一天或32:6节经文所谈的 “等于一千年的那一天”, 该一天期满后, 伊斯兰教将开始被承认和接受为全世界的宗教。
1
ایک دن سے مراد ایک ہزار سال ہے۔ یعنی اسلام کی ترقی کے پہلے تین سو سال حدیث کے مطابق ملا کر تیرھویں صدی ہجری تک یہ وعدہ چلے گا اور تیسری صدی کے بعد جب ہزار سال پورا ہو جائے گا یعنی اصطلاحاً ایک دن تو اسلام کی ترقی کا زمانہ آجائے گا۔
a
7:35; 10:50.
3155
Commentary:
If v. 27 above is taken as referring to the Battle of Badr, the word یوم (day) in the present verse would signify 'a year'. The Battle of Badr wasfought in about a year after the Hijrah.
b
7:35; 10:50.
2396
The Day of the Battle of Badr or the day mentioned in 32:6 which is stated to be equal to one thousand years after the expiry of which the period of the recognition and acceptance of Islam as a universal Faith will begin.
وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ لَن نُّؤْمِنَ بِهَٰذَا ٱلْقُرْءَانِ وَلَا بِٱلَّذِى بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ ۗ وَلَوْ تَرَىٰٓ إِذِ ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَ مَوْقُوفُونَ عِندَ رَبِّهِمْ يَرْجِعُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَىٰ بَعْضٍ ٱلْقَوْلَ يَقُولُ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱسْتُضْعِفُوا۟ لِلَّذِينَ ٱسْتَكْبَرُوا۟ لَوْلَآ أَنتُمْ لَكُنَّا مُؤْمِنِينَ
7:39; 14:22; 28:64; 33:68; 40:48.
7:39; 14:22; 28:64; 33:68; 40:48.
It is human nature that when a guilty person is face to face with the punishment of his guilt, he tries to excuse himself by seeking to shift the responsibility for his misdeeds to another person. It is to this aspect of human nature that reference has been made in this and the next two verses.
7:39; 14:22; 28:64; 33:68; 40:48.
Commentary:
The expression بین یدیه literally meaning "between his two hands" is used in the sense of "before him or it." It has been used in this sense in 5:47 and 46:22. But it is also used in the sense of "in his presence" as in v. 13. Sometimes, however, this expression refers to a thing which is yet to come. In this sense the expression الذی بین یدیه may mean "the revelation which is yet to come."
It is human nature that when a guilty person is face to face with the punishment of his guilt, he tries to excuse himself by seeking to shift the responsibility for his misdeeds to another person. It is to this aspect of human nature that reference has been made in this and the next two verses. In these verses the deceivers and the deceived are shown as engaging in mutual recrimination when they see punishment overtaking them, seeking to throw the responsibility of their disbelief one upon another.
d
7:39; 14:22; 28:64; 33:68; 40:48.
b
7:39; 14:22; 28:64; 33:68; 40:48.
3156
Commentary:
The expression بین یدیه literally meaning "between his two hands" is used in the sense of "before him or it." It has been used in this sense in 5:47 and 46:22. But it is also used in the sense of "in his presence" as in v. 13. Sometimes, however, this expression refers to a thing which is yet to come. In this sense the expression الذی بین یدیه may mean "the revelation which is yet to come."
It is human nature that when a guilty person is face to face with the punishment of his guilt, he tries to excuse himself by seeking to shift the responsibility for his misdeeds to another person. It is to this aspect of human nature that reference has been made in this and the next two verses. In these verses the deceivers and the deceived are shown as engaging in mutual recrimination when they see punishment overtaking them, seeking to throw the responsibility of their disbelief one upon another.
c
7:39; 14:22; 28:64; 33:68; 40:48.
2397
It is human nature that when a guilty person is face to face with the punishment of his guilt, he tries to excuse himself by seeking to shift the responsibility for his misdeeds to another person. It is to this aspect of human nature that reference has been made in this and the next two verses.
قَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱسْتَكْبَرُوا۟ لِلَّذِينَ ٱسْتُضْعِفُوٓا۟ أَنَحْنُ صَدَدْنَٰكُمْ عَنِ ٱلْهُدَىٰ بَعْدَ إِذْ جَآءَكُم ۖ بَلْ كُنتُم مُّجْرِمِينَ
14:22; 28:64; 40:48.
14:22; 28:64; 40:48.
7:40; 14:22; 28:64; 40:49.
e
14:22; 28:64; 40:48.
c
7:40; 14:22; 28:64; 40:49.
d
14:22; 28:64; 40:48.
وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱسْتُضْعِفُوا۟ لِلَّذِينَ ٱسْتَكْبَرُوا۟ بَلْ مَكْرُ ٱلَّيْلِ وَٱلنَّهَارِ إِذْ تَأْمُرُونَنَآ أَن نَّكْفُرَ بِٱللَّهِ وَنَجْعَلَ لَهُۥٓ أَندَادًا ۚ وَأَسَرُّوا۟ ٱلنَّدَامَةَ لَمَّا رَأَوُا۟ ٱلْعَذَابَ وَجَعَلْنَا ٱلْأَغْلَٰلَ فِىٓ أَعْنَاقِ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ ۚ هَلْ يُجْزَوْنَ إِلَّا مَا كَانُوا۟ يَعْمَلُونَ
یعنی ہم تو اس بات سے خوش تھے کہ ہمیں خدا کا شریک قرار دیا جاتا ہے اور آج ہمیں ایک بڑا عذاب مل رہا ہے۔
14:22; 40:48.
10:55.
Asarra-hu means, he concealed it; he manifested it (Lane).
A‘naq also means, chiefs of men or great ones (Lane).
14:22; 40:48.
10:55.
Important Words:
أسروا (will conceal). أسر is one of those Arabic words which have contrary meanings. أسرہ means, he concealed it; he manifested it, he made it known (Lane). See also 10:55.
أعناق (necks) is the plural of عنق (‘unuqun) which is substantive noun from عنق (‘aniqa) which means, he was or became long and thick in the neck. عنق means, the neck; a company of men or a numerous company of men; the heads or chiefs of men or great ones. عنق النخل means, the trunks of palm-trees (Lane & Aqrab).
a
14:22; 40:48.
b
10:55.
1051
اَعْنَاق (A‘naq, 颈子) 也意味着, 人的首领或大人物 (Lane)。
2
یعنی ہم تو اس بات سے خوش تھے کہ ہمیں خدا کا شریک قرار دیا جاتا ہے اور آج ہمیں ایک بڑا عذاب مل رہا ہے۔
a
14:22; 40:48.
b
10:55.
3157
Important Words:
أسروا (will conceal). أسر is one of those Arabic words which have contrary meanings. أسرہ means, he concealed it; he manifested it, he made it known (Lane). See also 10:55.
أعناق (necks) is the plural of عنق (‘unuqun) which is substantive noun from عنق (‘aniqa) which means, he was or became long and thick in the neck. عنق means, the neck; a company of men or a numerous company of men; the heads or chiefs of men or great ones. عنق النخل means, the trunks of palm-trees (Lane & Aqrab).
a
14:22; 40:48.
b
10:55.
2398
Asarra-hu means, he concealed it; he manifested it (Lane).
2398A
A‘naq also means, chiefs of men or great ones (Lane).
وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَا فِى قَرْيَةٍ مِّن نَّذِيرٍ إِلَّا قَالَ مُتْرَفُوهَآ إِنَّا بِمَآ أُرْسِلْتُم بِهِۦ كَٰفِرُونَ
6:124; 17:17.
The Prophets of God come to raise the depressed and suppressed humanity to their rightful place in society and to restore to them the rights which are denied to them by the vested interests. That is why in all ages it is the rich, the wealthy, the men of power and influence––the vested interests–– who range themselves against the new Divine Message.
6:124; 17:17.
Commentary:
The Prophets of God come to raise depressed and suppressed humanity to their rightful place in society and to restore to them the rights which are denied to them by the vested interests. That is why in all ages it is the rich, the wealthy, the men of power and influence—the vested interests—who range themselves against the new Divine Message. They feel that under its influence the oppressed and the exploited people will come to realize their true position and, therefore, will refuse to be exploited any more. Hence they fight their Prophet tooth and nail and put all sorts of obstacles and impediments in his way.
c
6:124; 17:17.
1052
安拉派遣的先知把受压迫和镇压的人提高到社会上公正的地位并且恢复他们被既得利益集团所剥夺的权利。这就是为什么不论什么时代有钱的人、富裕的人、有权势的人--------那些既得利益集体--------总是站在一起反对安拉派遣的新使者一方。
c
6:124; 17:17.
3158
Commentary:
The Prophets of God come to raise depressed and suppressed humanity to their rightful place in society and to restore to them the rights which are denied to them by the vested interests. That is why in all ages it is the rich, the wealthy, the men of power and influence—the vested interests—who range themselves against the new Divine Message. They feel that under its influence the oppressed and the exploited people will come to realize their true position and, therefore, will refuse to be exploited any more. Hence they fight their Prophet tooth and nail and put all sorts of obstacles and impediments in his way.
c
6:124; 17:17.
2399
The Prophets of God come to raise the depressed and suppressed humanity to their rightful place in society and to restore to them the rights which are denied to them by the vested interests. That is why in all ages it is the rich, the wealthy, the men of power and influence––the vested interests–– who range themselves against the new Divine Message.
وَقَالُوا۟ نَحْنُ أَكْثَرُ أَمْوَٰلًا وَأَوْلَٰدًا وَمَا نَحْنُ بِمُعَذَّبِينَ
Commentary:
All opposition to truth on the part of disbelievers springs from pride and arrogance, based on their wealth and power, their prestige, position and numbers.
3159
Commentary:
All opposition to truth on the part of disbelievers springs from pride and arrogance, based on their wealth and power, their prestige, position and numbers.
قُلْ إِنَّ رَبِّى يَبْسُطُ ٱلرِّزْقَ لِمَن يَشَآءُ وَيَقْدِرُ وَلَٰكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ ٱلنَّاسِ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ
13:27; 29:63; 39:53; 42:13.
13:27; 29:63; 39:53; 42:13.
13:27; 29: 63; 39:53; 42:13.
Commentary:
The verse seems to hold out a promise to those who are looked down upon and are oppressed and exploited, that by accepting the new Message, they will become rich and powerful. In God’s possession lie the treasures of the heavens and earth, and He has decreed that the poor and the downtrodden will now inherit the earth because they have accepted the Divine Message.
d
13:27; 29:63; 39:53; 42:13.
a
13:27; 29: 63; 39:53; 42:13.
3160
Commentary:
The verse seems to hold out a promise to those who are looked down upon and are oppressed and exploited, that by accepting the new Message, they will become rich and powerful. In God’s possession lie the treasures of the heavens and earth, and He has decreed that the poor and the downtrodden will now inherit the earth because they have accepted the Divine Message.
d
13:27; 29:63; 39:53; 42:13.
وَمَآ أَمْوَٰلُكُمْ وَلَآ أَوْلَٰدُكُم بِٱلَّتِى تُقَرِّبُكُمْ عِندَنَا زُلْفَىٰٓ إِلَّا مَنْ ءَامَنَ وَعَمِلَ صَٰلِحًا فَأُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ لَهُمْ جَزَآءُ ٱلضِّعْفِ بِمَا عَمِلُوا۟ وَهُمْ فِى ٱلْغُرُفَٰتِ ءَامِنُونَ
3:58; 6:49; 18:89; 19:61.
25:76.
Wealth, power and position are not the means of achieving nearness to God. On the contrary, they tend to keep men away from Him. It is right belief and good actions which are man’s real wealth and which can bring him salvation and God’s pleasure.
3:58; 6:49; 18:89; 19:61.
25:76.
Commentary:
The verse seeks to remove the assumption by disbelievers of fancied and false superiority based on wealth, power and position, referred to in v. 36 and means to say that these things are not the means of achieving nearness to God. On the contrary, they tend to keep man away from Him. It is right belief and good actions which are his real wealth and which can bring him salvation and God’s pleasure.
a
25:76.
e
3:58; 6:49; 18:89; 19:61.
b
3:58; 6:49; 18:89; 19:61.
c
25:76.
3161
Commentary:
The verse seeks to remove the assumption by disbelievers of fancied and false superiority based on wealth, power and position, referred to in v. 36 and means to say that these things are not the means of achieving nearness to God. On the contrary, they tend to keep man away from Him. It is right belief and good actions which are his real wealth and which can bring him salvation and God’s pleasure.
a
3:58; 6:49; 18:89; 19:61.
b
25:76.
2400
Wealth, power and position are not the means of achieving nearness to God. On the contrary, they tend to keep men away from Him. It is right belief and good actions which are man’s real wealth and which can bring him salvation and God’s pleasure.
وَٱلَّذِينَ يَسْعَوْنَ فِىٓ ءَايَٰتِنَا مُعَٰجِزِينَ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ فِى ٱلْعَذَابِ مُحْضَرُونَ
22:52.
22:52.
All the efforts and machinations of disbelievers to retard or arrest the progress of the cause of Truth and frustrate God’s purpose prove futile and recoil on their own heads.
22:52.
Commentary:
The verse purports to say that God has decreed that the new Faith shall prosper and triumph and all the efforts and machinations of disbelievers to retard or arrest its onward march will prove futile. The disbelievers will not be able to frustrate God’s purpose. On the contrary, their machinations will recoil on their own heads and they will be visited with Divine punishment.
b
22:52.
a
22:52.
3162
Commentary:
The verse purports to say that God has decreed that the new Faith shall prosper and triumph and all the efforts and machinations of disbelievers to retard or arrest its onward march will prove futile. The disbelievers will not be able to frustrate God’s purpose. On the contrary, their machinations will recoil on their own heads and they will be visited with Divine punishment.
c
22:52.
2401
All the efforts and machinations of disbelievers to retard or arrest the progress of the cause of Truth and frustrate God’s purpose prove futile and recoil on their own heads.
قُلْ إِنَّ رَبِّى يَبْسُطُ ٱلرِّزْقَ لِمَن يَشَآءُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِۦ وَيَقْدِرُ لَهُۥ ۚ وَمَآ أَنفَقْتُم مِّن شَىْءٍ فَهُوَ يُخْلِفُهُۥ ۖ وَهُوَ خَيْرُ ٱلرَّٰزِقِينَ
Commentary:
The subject matter of v. 37 is here repeated to emphasize the fact that disbelievers should not be misled by the present poverty and weakness of Muslims, as the latter are destined to inherit the kingdom of the earth because they have believed in the Message of God Who is the Owner and Controller of all the sources of wealth.
3163
Commentary:
The subject matter of v. 37 is here repeated to emphasize the fact that disbelievers should not be misled by the present poverty and weakness of Muslims, as the latter are destined to inherit the kingdom of the earth because they have believed in the Message of God Who is the Owner and Controller of all the sources of wealth.
وَيَوْمَ يَحْشُرُهُمْ جَمِيعًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُ لِلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ أَهَٰٓؤُلَآءِ إِيَّاكُمْ كَانُوا۟ يَعْبُدُونَ
10:29; 17:98; 19:69.
10:29; 17:98; 19:69.
6:129; 10:29; 17:98; 19:69.
c
10:29; 17:98; 19:69.
b
6:129; 10:29; 17:98; 19:69.
d
10:29; 17:98; 19:69.
قَالُوا۟ سُبْحَٰنَكَ أَنتَ وَلِيُّنَا مِن دُونِهِم ۖ بَلْ كَانُوا۟ يَعْبُدُونَ ٱلْجِنَّ ۖ أَكْثَرُهُم بِهِم مُّؤْمِنُونَ
25:19.
25:19.
25:19.
Commentary:
The reference in the word jinn is to the proud, wicked and ungodly people who are not the followers of any revealed religion and who have been spoken of in vv. 32, 33 and 34 above. The word may also mean hidden forces of evil, the root جن (janna) meaning, it veiled, concealed or covered (Lane).
d
25:19.
a
25:19.
3164
Commentary:
The reference in the word jinn is to the proud, wicked and ungodly people who are not the followers of any revealed religion and who have been spoken of in vv. 32, 33 and 34 above. The word may also mean hidden forces of evil, the root جن (janna) meaning, it veiled, concealed or covered (Lane).
a
25:19.
فَٱلْيَوْمَ لَا يَمْلِكُ بَعْضُكُمْ لِبَعْضٍ نَّفْعًا وَلَا ضَرًّا وَنَقُولُ لِلَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا۟ ذُوقُوا۟ عَذَابَ ٱلنَّارِ ٱلَّتِى كُنتُم بِهَا تُكَذِّبُونَ
8:15; 10:53; 22:23.
8:15; 10:53; 22:23.
8:15; 10:53; 22:23.
e
8:15; 10:53; 22:23.
b
8:15; 10:53; 22:23.
b
8:15; 10:53; 22:23.
وَإِذَا تُتْلَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ ءَايَٰتُنَا بَيِّنَٰتٍ قَالُوا۟ مَا هَٰذَآ إِلَّا رَجُلٌ يُرِيدُ أَن يَصُدَّكُمْ عَمَّا كَانَ يَعْبُدُ ءَابَآؤُكُمْ وَقَالُوا۟ مَا هَٰذَآ إِلَّآ إِفْكٌ مُّفْتَرًى ۚ وَقَالَ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ لِلْحَقِّ لَمَّا جَآءَهُمْ إِنْ هَٰذَآ إِلَّا سِحْرٌ مُّبِينٌ
17:95; 23:25.
سِحْر کے معنے عربی زبان میں جادو کے بھی ہوتے ہیں اور دلفریب بات کے بھی۔ پس جب کفار یہ دیکھتے تھے کہ قرآن کریم میں بیان کردہ کامل سچائیاں لوگوں کے دلوں کو موہ رہی ہیں تو وہ اپنے ساتھیوں کو دھوکا دینے کے لئے یہ کہتے تھے کہ محمد رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم دھوکا دینے والے الفاظ میں کچھ باتیں کہہ دیتا ہے ورنہ ہے وہ (نَعُوْذُ بِاللّٰہ) جھوٹا۔
17:95; 23:25.
17:95; 23:25.
Commentary:
This verse sums up the subject matter of the whole Surah. The preceding verses deal with the mission of the Holy Prophet and answer the criticisms and objections of disbelievers against him. Their first objection was that the Prophet had split up the people into groups and parties and thus had sought to carve out of this chaos a new community for himself and to impose his leadership on them (v. 8). This objection was answered by a reference to the Divine practice that whenever there came a Prophet into the world, the people to whom he preached his Message naturally became split up into two hostile camps with the result that those who accepted it and followed the Prophet’s lead triumphed over their opponents and became a strong community. To this the disbelievers would retort that the Prophet could not succeed in the face of their great resources, power and numbers (v. 36). When this objection was also refuted by the argument that power and wealth belonged to God and that it was not these things but right beliefs and good actions that led to the success and prosperity of a people and that Muslims being righteous and holding right beliefs were destined to triumph over them (vv. 37-40), the disbelievers pretended to derive consolation from the false and flimsy plea that the Prophet could not succeed because three great factors worked towards his failure, viz. that he acted against the old traditions of their forefathers, that he was a liar and an impostor and that he employed unfair and deceitful means for the furtherance of his cause and held out false promises. It is to these three objections of disbelievers that the verse under comment refers.
f
17:95; 23:25.
1
سِحْر کے معنے عربی زبان میں جادو کے بھی ہوتے ہیں اور دلفریب بات کے بھی۔ پس جب کفار یہ دیکھتے تھے کہ قرآن کریم میں بیان کردہ کامل سچائیاں لوگوں کے دلوں کو موہ رہی ہیں تو وہ اپنے ساتھیوں کو دھوکا دینے کے لئے یہ کہتے تھے کہ محمد رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم دھوکا دینے والے الفاظ میں کچھ باتیں کہہ دیتا ہے ورنہ ہے وہ (نَعُوْذُ بِاللّٰہ) جھوٹا۔
c
17:95; 23:25.
3165
Commentary:
This verse sums up the subject matter of the whole Surah. The preceding verses deal with the mission of the Holy Prophet and answer the criticisms and objections of disbelievers against him. Their first objection was that the Prophet had split up the people into groups and parties and thus had sought to carve out of this chaos a new community for himself and to impose his leadership on them (v. 8). This objection was answered by a reference to the Divine practice that whenever there came a Prophet into the world, the people to whom he preached his Message naturally became split up into two hostile camps with the result that those who accepted it and followed the Prophet’s lead triumphed over their opponents and became a strong community. To this the disbelievers would retort that the Prophet could not succeed in the face of their great resources, power and numbers (v. 36). When this objection was also refuted by the argument that power and wealth belonged to God and that it was not these things but right beliefs and good actions that led to the success and prosperity of a people and that Muslims being righteous and holding right beliefs were destined to triumph over them (vv. 37-40), the disbelievers pretended to derive consolation from the false and flimsy plea that the Prophet could not succeed because three great factors worked towards his failure, viz. that he acted against the old traditions of their forefathers, that he was a liar and an impostor and that he employed unfair and deceitful means for the furtherance of his cause and held out false promises. It is to these three objections of disbelievers that the verse under comment refers.
c
17:95; 23:25.
وَمَآ ءَاتَيْنَٰهُم مِّن كُتُبٍ يَدْرُسُونَهَا ۖ وَمَآ أَرْسَلْنَآ إِلَيْهِمْ قَبْلَكَ مِن نَّذِيرٍ
Commentary:
The verse answers all the objections mentioned in the preceding verse. It purports to say that disbelievers accuse the Holy Prophet of having defied and flouted the time-honoured traditions of their forefathers. This objection is answered by the question "do they possess any Book which has come down to them from their forebears and which contains teachings opposed to the teachings of the Prophet?" It further says that when no Prophet had come to their forefathers and they had received no revelation, then what value can their views and opinions possess as compared with the teachings of the Holy Prophet who claims to have been commissioned by God and to have received revelation direct from Him?
3166
Commentary:
The verse answers all the objections mentioned in the preceding verse. It purports to say that disbelievers accuse the Holy Prophet of having defied and flouted the time-honoured traditions of their forefathers. This objection is answered by the question "do they possess any Book which has come down to them from their forebears and which contains teachings opposed to the teachings of the Prophet?" It further says that when no Prophet had come to their forefathers and they had received no revelation, then what value can their views and opinions possess as compared with the teachings of the Holy Prophet who claims to have been commissioned by God and to have received revelation direct from Him?
وَكَذَّبَ ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ وَمَا بَلَغُوا۟ مِعْشَارَ مَآ ءَاتَيْنَٰهُمْ فَكَذَّبُوا۟ رُسُلِى ۖ فَكَيْفَ كَانَ نَكِيرِ
Mi‘shar means, a tenth part; a hundredth part; according to some a thousandth part (Lane).
Important Words:
معشار (a tenth) is derived from عشر (‘ashara). They say عشر الـمال i.e. he took the tenth part of the property. عشرھم means, he took one from them, they being ten. عشر (‘ushrun) and عشیر and معشار all mean, a tenth; a tenth part; one of ten parts. Some say معشار means, a hundredth part, yet according to some others it means, a thousandth part (Lane).
Commentary:
This verse demolishes the second objection of the disbelievers. It means to say that if they are proud of their wealth, power and position and are rejecting the Message of Islam because of the weakness and poverty of the Holy Prophet and his followers, then they should know that peoples much more powerful than they and possessing resources far in excess of theirs were destroyed when they rejected their Prophets. How do they then expect to escape Divine punishment by rejecting the Holy Prophet? They should know that they will fail against the Prophet, and their failure will prove that he is a true Prophet of God.
3167
Important Words:
معشار (a tenth) is derived from عشر (‘ashara). They say عشر الـمال i.e. he took the tenth part of the property. عشرھم means, he took one from them, they being ten. عشر (‘ushrun) and عشیر and معشار all mean, a tenth; a tenth part; one of ten parts. Some say معشار means, a hundredth part, yet according to some others it means, a thousandth part (Lane).
Commentary:
This verse demolishes the second objection of the disbelievers. It means to say that if they are proud of their wealth, power and position and are rejecting the Message of Islam because of the weakness and poverty of the Holy Prophet and his followers, then they should know that peoples much more powerful than they and possessing resources far in excess of theirs were destroyed when they rejected their Prophets. How do they then expect to escape Divine punishment by rejecting the Holy Prophet? They should know that they will fail against the Prophet, and their failure will prove that he is a true Prophet of God.
2402
Mi‘shar means, a tenth part; a hundredth part; according to some a thousandth part (Lane).
۞ قُلْ إِنَّمَآ أَعِظُكُم بِوَٰحِدَةٍ ۖ أَن تَقُومُوا۟ لِلَّهِ مَثْنَىٰ وَفُرَٰدَىٰ ثُمَّ تَتَفَكَّرُوا۟ ۚ مَا بِصَاحِبِكُم مِّن جِنَّةٍ ۚ إِنْ هُوَ إِلَّا نَذِيرٌ لَّكُم بَيْنَ يَدَىْ عَذَابٍ شَدِيدٍ
7:185; 23:71.
7:185; 23:71.
The verse recommends an objective and detached examination of the Holy Prophet’s claim. The disbelievers are urged to ponder dispassionately without prejudice and without being influenced by crowd mentality, whether the Holy Prophet suffers from insanity or unsoundness of mind.
Commentary:
In this and the next few verses, another kind of argument has been suggested to test the truth of the Holy Prophet. The present verse recommends an objective and detached examination of his claim. The disbelievers are urged to ponder, dispassionately, without prejudice, and being uninfluenced by crowd mentality, whether the Holy Prophet suffers from insanity or unsoundness of mind. The Quran is convinced that if a person were to deliberate seriously and in solitude over the claim of the Holy Prophet, he would inevitably come to the conclusion that he is neither an impostor, nor an insane person, because an impostor is never allowed to progress and prosper, and sooner or later—sooner rather than later—he meets with a terrible end, while an insane person can neither give such excellent teaching as does the Quran, nor can bring about such wonderful revolution in the life of a whole people, steeped in ignorance and immorality as had been brought about by the Holy Prophet.
a
7:185; 23:71.
a
7:185; 23:71.3168
Commentary:
In this and the next few verses, another kind of argument has been suggested to test the truth of the Holy Prophet. The present verse recommends an objective and detached examination of his claim. The disbelievers are urged to ponder, dispassionately, without prejudice, and being uninfluenced by crowd mentality, whether the Holy Prophet suffers from insanity or unsoundness of mind. The Quran is convinced that if a person were to deliberate seriously and in solitude over the claim of the Holy Prophet, he would inevitably come to the conclusion that he is neither an impostor, nor an insane person, because an impostor is never allowed to progress and prosper, and sooner or later—sooner rather than later—he meets with a terrible end, while an insane person can neither give such excellent teaching as does the Quran, nor can bring about such wonderful revolution in the life of a whole people, steeped in ignorance and immorality as had been brought about by the Holy Prophet.
a
7:185; 23:71.
2403
The verse recommends an objective and detached examination of the Holy Prophet’s claim. The disbelievers are urged to ponder dispassionately without prejudice and without being influenced by crowd mentality, whether the Holy Prophet suffers from insanity or unsoundness of mind.
قُلْ مَا سَأَلْتُكُم مِّنْ أَجْرٍ فَهُوَ لَكُمْ ۖ إِنْ أَجْرِىَ إِلَّا عَلَى ٱللَّهِ ۖ وَهُوَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ شَهِيدٌ
38:87; 42:24; 52:41; 68:47.
38:87; 42:24; 52:41; 68:47.
38:87; 42:24; 52:41; 68:47.
Commentary:
This verse answers the objection raised in (v. 8) viz. that, by his claim to prophethood, the Holy Prophet seeks to impose his leadership upon his people. It tells disbelievers that in calling men to God the Prophet is actuated by no selfish motives. He calls God to bear witness to the honesty and sincerity of his purpose. Besides this his whole life constitutes an unanswerable testimony to it.
b
38:87; 42:24; 52:41; 68:47.
a
38:87; 42:24; 52:41; 68:47.
3169
Commentary:
This verse answers the objection raised in (v. 8) viz. that, by his claim to prophethood, the Holy Prophet seeks to impose his leadership upon his people. It tells disbelievers that in calling men to God the Prophet is actuated by no selfish motives. He calls God to bear witness to the honesty and sincerity of his purpose. Besides this his whole life constitutes an unanswerable testimony to it.
b
38:87; 42:24; 52:41; 68:47.
قُلْ إِنَّ رَبِّى يَقْذِفُ بِٱلْحَقِّ عَلَّٰمُ ٱلْغُيُوبِ
5:117.
5:117.
5:117.
Commentary:
The verse means to say that a further proof, if proofs are still needed, to establish the truth of the claim of the Holy Prophet, is that truth shall triumph over falsehood and the Prophet shall succeed in his mission.
a
5:117.
b
5:117.
3170
Commentary:
The verse means to say that a further proof, if proofs are still needed, to establish the truth of the claim of the Holy Prophet, is that truth shall triumph over falsehood and the Prophet shall succeed in his mission.
c
5:117.
قُلْ جَآءَ ٱلْحَقُّ وَمَا يُبْدِئُ ٱلْبَٰطِلُ وَمَا يُعِيدُ
17:82; 21:19.
مطلب یہ ہے کہ سچی اور کامیاب تحریکیں حق سے پیدا ہوتی ہیں۔ باطل کوئی کامیاب تحریک نہیں چلا سکتا جو حق کے مقابلہ میں ٹھہر سکے اور جب حق آجائے اور باطل تباہ ہو جائے جیسا کہ فرمایا قُلْ جَآءَ الْحَقُّ وَ زَھَقَ الْبَاطِلُ (سورۂ بنی اسرائیل: ۸۲) تب باطل میں یہ طاقت نہیں ہوتی کہ وہ اپنی مردہ تحریک کو زندہ کر سکے یہ طاقت حق ہی میں ہے کہ وہ مرمر کر زندہ ہوتا ہے اور اپنے دشمنوں کو ناکام کرتا رہتا ہے جیسا کہ اسلام کی نشأۃ ِثانیہ اِس کا ثبوت دے رہی ہے۔
b
17:82; 21:19.
1
مطلب یہ ہے کہ سچی اور کامیاب تحریکیں حق سے پیدا ہوتی ہیں۔ باطل کوئی کامیاب تحریک نہیں چلا سکتا جو حق کے مقابلہ میں ٹھہر سکے اور جب حق آجائے اور باطل تباہ ہو جائے جیسا کہ فرمایا قُلْ جَآءَ الْحَقُّ وَ زَھَقَ الْبَاطِلُ (سورۂ بنی اسرائیل: ۸۲) تب باطل میں یہ طاقت نہیں ہوتی کہ وہ اپنی مردہ تحریک کو زندہ کر سکے یہ طاقت حق ہی میں ہے کہ وہ مرمر کر زندہ ہوتا ہے اور اپنے دشمنوں کو ناکام کرتا رہتا ہے جیسا کہ اسلام کی نشأۃ ِثانیہ اِس کا ثبوت دے رہی ہے۔
c
17:82; 21:19.
3171
Commentary:
The words ما یعید (nor could reproduce it) embody a mighty prophecy that idolatry will never regain a foothold in Arabia. It will disappear from that country forever.
d
17:82; 21:19.
2404
The words, 'nor reproduce it,' embody a mighty prophecy that idolatry will never regain a foothold in Arabia. It will disappear from that country for ever.
قُلْ إِن ضَلَلْتُ فَإِنَّمَآ أَضِلُّ عَلَىٰ نَفْسِى ۖ وَإِنِ ٱهْتَدَيْتُ فَبِمَا يُوحِىٓ إِلَىَّ رَبِّىٓ ۚ إِنَّهُۥ سَمِيعٌ قَرِيبٌ
2:187; 11:62.
2:187; 11:62.
2:187; 11:62.
c
2:187; 11:62.
a
2:187; 11:62.
a
2:187; 11:62.
وَلَوْ تَرَىٰٓ إِذْ فَزِعُوا۟ فَلَا فَوْتَ وَأُخِذُوا۟ مِن مَّكَانٍ قَرِيبٍ
Commentary:
The words "from a place nearby" may either refer to the battlefield of Badr or to the Fall of Mecca. The verse thus means that disbelievers will realize that they were in the wrong when they would sustain a crushing defeat at Badr or when their great citadel, Mecca, would fall to Muslim arms.
3172
Commentary:
The words "from a place nearby" may either refer to the battlefield of Badr or to the Fall of Mecca. The verse thus means that disbelievers will realize that they were in the wrong when they would sustain a crushing defeat at Badr or when their great citadel, Mecca, would fall to Muslim arms.
وَقَالُوٓا۟ ءَامَنَّا بِهِۦ وَأَنَّىٰ لَهُمُ ٱلتَّنَاوُشُ مِن مَّكَانٍۭ بَعِيدٍ
The words may mean "after death" and the verse may signify that disbelievers will surely, realize after death that they were in the wrong. Disbelievers make foolish conjectures about the failure of the Prophet’s mission, which being far removed from the source of "the unseen" or from reality, reason and truth are foolish and baseless.
Commentary:
The words "from a position so far-off" may mean "after death." In this sense the verse would mean that disbelievers will surely realize after death that they were in the wrong.
3173
Commentary:
The words "from a position so far-off" may mean "after death." In this sense the verse would mean that disbelievers will surely realize after death that they were in the wrong.
2405
The words may mean "after death" and the verse may signify that disbelievers will surely, realize after death that they were in the wrong. Disbelievers make foolish conjectures about the failure of the Prophet’s mission, which being far removed from the source of "the unseen" or from reality, reason and truth are foolish and baseless.
وَقَدْ كَفَرُوا۟ بِهِۦ مِن قَبْلُ ۖ وَيَقْذِفُونَ بِٱلْغَيْبِ مِن مَّكَانٍۭ بَعِيدٍ
Commentary:
The verse means to say that disbelievers are making foolish conjectures about the failure of the Prophet’s mission. These conjectures being far removed from the source of "the unseen" or from reality, reason and truth are quite foolish and baseless.
3174
Commentary:
The verse means to say that disbelievers are making foolish conjectures about the failure of the Prophet’s mission. These conjectures being far removed from the source of "the unseen" or from reality, reason and truth are quite foolish and baseless.
وَحِيلَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ مَا يَشْتَهُونَ كَمَا فُعِلَ بِأَشْيَاعِهِم مِّن قَبْلُ ۚ إِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا۟ فِى شَكٍّ مُّرِيبٍۭ
The opponents of Islam are here told that like the rejectors of the Prophets of yore they will also utterly fail to realize their heart’s desire— failure of the mission of the Holy Prophet.
Important Words:
اشیاعھم (the likes of them). اشیاع is the plural of شیعة which means, followers or helpers or partisans; any people that have combined in or for an affair. The Quranic expression کما فعل بأشیاعھم means, as was done with the likes of them; of the same persuasion as they; of the people that have passed (Lane & Aqrab).
Commentary:
There could be no greater frustration for man in life than that he should fail to achieve the object of his desire, and it is exactly this frustration that has always been the lot of the rejecters of God’s Prophets in every age. The opponents of Islam are here told that like the rejecters of the Prophets of yore they will also utterly fail to realize their heart’s desire—the failure of the mission of the Holy Prophet.
3175
Important Words:
اشیاعھم (the likes of them). اشیاع is the plural of شیعة which means, followers or helpers or partisans; any people that have combined in or for an affair. The Quranic expression کما فعل بأشیاعھم means, as was done with the likes of them; of the same persuasion as they; of the people that have passed (Lane & Aqrab).
Commentary:
There could be no greater frustration for man in life than that he should fail to achieve the object of his desire, and it is exactly this frustration that has always been the lot of the rejecters of God’s Prophets in every age. The opponents of Islam are here told that like the rejecters of the Prophets of yore they will also utterly fail to realize their heart’s desire—the failure of the mission of the Holy Prophet.
2406
The opponents of Islam are here told that like the rejectors of the Prophets of yore they will also utterly fail to realize their heart’s desire— failure of the mission of the Holy Prophet.
فاطر
Fatir
Originator • makkah • 45 Verses
بِسْمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ
1:1.
1:1.
a
1:1.
a
See 1:1.
3176
Commentary:
See. 1:1.
a
1:1.
ٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ فَاطِرِ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ جَاعِلِ ٱلْمَلَٰٓئِكَةِ رُسُلًا أُو۟لِىٓ أَجْنِحَةٍ مَّثْنَىٰ وَثُلَٰثَ وَرُبَٰعَ ۚ يَزِيدُ فِى ٱلْخَلْقِ مَا يَشَآءُ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلَىٰ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ
6:15; 12:102; 14:11; 42:12.
چونکہ زمین و آسمان پہلے سے پیدا شدہ ہیں۔ دوسرے فَاطِر کے معنے بالکل نئی پیدائش کے ہیں۔ اس لئے دو پیدائشوں کے مقابلہ اور فَاطِر کے لفظ کو مدنظر رکھتے ہوئے ترجمہ میں ’’نئے نظام کے مطابق‘‘ کے الفاظ بڑھا دئیے گئے ہیں۔
اس جگہ رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کی وحی کی برتری بتائی ہے کہ اب اس رسول پر ایسے فرشتے نازل ہوں گے جو خداتعالیٰ کی کئی کئی صفات کے حامل ہوں گے۔ دو دو صفات کے تین تین کے اور چار چار کے۔ مگر ان پر ہی بس نہیں۔ خداتعالیٰ چاہے گا تو قرآنی وحی لانے والے فرشتوں کے پروں یعنی صفاتِ الٰہیہ کو جس کے وہ ظاہر کرنے والے ہوں گے‘ بڑھا دے گا۔
6:15; 12:102; 14:11; 42:12.
To angels is entrusted the control, management and supervision of the affairs of the physical world (79:6). This is one duty and responsibility placed upon them. Their other and heavier duty is to carry God’s commandments and will to His Messengers. The angels bearing revelation manifest two, three, or four Divine attributes at the same time, and there are others who manifest even a larger number of these attributes. Ajnihah being a symbol of power and ability (Lane), the verse signifies that angels possess powers and qualities in varying degrees and in accordance with the importance of the work entrusted to each one of them. Some of the angels are endowed with powers and qualities greater than the others. The Archangel Gabriel is the chief of all the angels and, therefore, the most important work of carrying Divine revelation to God’s Messengers is entrusted to him and is done under his care and supervision.
6:15; 12:102; 14:11; 42:12.
Important Words:
اجنحة (wings) is the plural of جناح which is derived from جنح which means, he or it inclined, leaned or propended. They say جنح الطائر i.e. the bird contracted its wings to descend and approached like one falling and repairing to a place of refuge. جناحmeans, wing; hand; upper arm; edge; side; wing of an army; protection; refuge; power; inclination; assistant; a part or power of a thing. The Arabs say نحن علی جناح السفر i.e. we are on the wings of journey, i.e. we are about to start on journey (Lane & Aqrab). See also 17:25.
Commentary:
The reference in this verse may be to the creation of two universes; the physical and the spiritual. God, it says, is the Creator of the heavens and the earth and of all that is between them. He has created the angels to execute His will in the material universe. These angels are المدبرات أمرا i.e. regulators of the affairs of the world (79:6). To them is entrusted the control, management and supervision of affairs of the physical world. This is one duty and responsibility placed upon them. Their other and heavier duty is to carry God’s commandments and will to His Messengers who are the bearers of the Divine revelation.
The verse may also indicate that a new spiritual Dispensation is being created through the revelation that is being sent down to the Holy Prophet. The angels bearing this revelation manifest two, three, four, attributes of God at the same time, and there may be others manifesting an even larger number of Divine attributes.
The word فاطر (Originator) has been used in the verse to draw attention to the fact that the Great Maker Who has made full provision for the physical needs of man could not have omitted to provide for his spiritual sustenance and development, and just as He has entrusted the control and management of the physical universe to the care of the angels, so has He entrusted the regulation of the affairs of the spiritual world to them. They are the instruments to carry out God’s will in both the universes.
As shown under "Important Words" above, the word اجنحة is a symbol of power and ability. In view of this significance of the word the expression أولی أجنحة الخ shows that angels possess powers and qualities in varying degrees and in accordance with the importance of the work entrusted to each one of them. Some of the angels are endowed with powers and qualities greater than the others. The Archangel Gabriel is the chief of all the angels and, therefore, the most important work of carrying Divine revelation to God’s Messengers is entrusted to him and is done under his care and supervision.
b
6:15; 12:102; 14:11; 42:12.
1
چونکہ زمین و آسمان پہلے سے پیدا شدہ ہیں۔ دوسرے فَاطِر کے معنے بالکل نئی پیدائش کے ہیں۔ اس لئے دو پیدائشوں کے مقابلہ اور فَاطِر کے لفظ کو مدنظر رکھتے ہوئے ترجمہ میں ’’نئے نظام کے مطابق‘‘ کے الفاظ بڑھا دئیے گئے ہیں۔
2
اس جگہ رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کی وحی کی برتری بتائی ہے کہ اب اس رسول پر ایسے فرشتے نازل ہوں گے جو خداتعالیٰ کی کئی کئی صفات کے حامل ہوں گے۔ دو دو صفات کے تین تین کے اور چار چار کے۔ مگر ان پر ہی بس نہیں۔ خداتعالیٰ چاہے گا تو قرآنی وحی لانے والے فرشتوں کے پروں یعنی صفاتِ الٰہیہ کو جس کے وہ ظاہر کرنے والے ہوں گے‘ بڑھا دے گا۔
b
6:15; 12:102; 14:11; 42:12.
3177
Important Words:
اجنحة (wings) is the plural of جناح which is derived from جنح which means, he or it inclined, leaned or propended. They say جنح الطائر i.e. the bird contracted its wings to descend and approached like one falling and repairing to a place of refuge. جناحmeans, wing; hand; upper arm; edge; side; wing of an army; protection; refuge; power; inclination; assistant; a part or power of a thing. The Arabs say نحن علی جناح السفر i.e. we are on the wings of journey, i.e. we are about to start on journey (Lane & Aqrab). See also 17:25.
Commentary:
The reference in this verse may be to the creation of two universes; the physical and the spiritual. God, it says, is the Creator of the heavens and the earth and of all that is between them. He has created the angels to execute His will in the material universe. These angels are المدبرات أمرا i.e. regulators of the affairs of the world (79:6). To them is entrusted the control, management and supervision of affairs of the physical world. This is one duty and responsibility placed upon them. Their other and heavier duty is to carry God’s commandments and will to His Messengers who are the bearers of the Divine revelation.
The verse may also indicate that a new spiritual Dispensation is being created through the revelation that is being sent down to the Holy Prophet. The angels bearing this revelation manifest two, three, four, attributes of God at the same time, and there may be others manifesting an even larger number of Divine attributes.
The word فاطر (Originator) has been used in the verse to draw attention to the fact that the Great Maker Who has made full provision for the physical needs of man could not have omitted to provide for his spiritual sustenance and development, and just as He has entrusted the control and management of the physical universe to the care of the angels, so has He entrusted the regulation of the affairs of the spiritual world to them. They are the instruments to carry out God’s will in both the universes.
As shown under "Important Words" above, the word اجنحة is a symbol of power and ability. In view of this significance of the word the expression أولی أجنحة الخ shows that angels possess powers and qualities in varying degrees and in accordance with the importance of the work entrusted to each one of them. Some of the angels are endowed with powers and qualities greater than the others. The Archangel Gabriel is the chief of all the angels and, therefore, the most important work of carrying Divine revelation to God’s Messengers is entrusted to him and is done under his care and supervision.
b
6:15; 12:102; 14:11; 42:12.
2407
To angels is entrusted the control, management and supervision of the affairs of the physical world (79:6). This is one duty and responsibility placed upon them. Their other and heavier duty is to carry God’s commandments and will to His Messengers. The angels bearing revelation manifest two, three, or four Divine attributes at the same time, and there are others who manifest even a larger number of these attributes. Ajnihah being a symbol of power and ability (Lane), the verse signifies that angels possess powers and qualities in varying degrees and in accordance with the importance of the work entrusted to each one of them. Some of the angels are endowed with powers and qualities greater than the others. The Archangel Gabriel is the chief of all the angels and, therefore, the most important work of carrying Divine revelation to God’s Messengers is entrusted to him and is done under his care and supervision.
مَّا يَفْتَحِ ٱللَّهُ لِلنَّاسِ مِن رَّحْمَةٍ فَلَا مُمْسِكَ لَهَا ۖ وَمَا يُمْسِكْ فَلَا مُرْسِلَ لَهُۥ مِنۢ بَعْدِهِۦ ۚ وَهُوَ ٱلْعَزِيزُ ٱلْحَكِيمُ
39:39.
39:39.
After having mentioned in the previous verse that God has created the heavens and the earth and that He has made full provision for man’s physical and spiritual needs the verse under comment signifies that God has now decreed to bestow His mercy upon mankind in the form of the revelation of the Qur’an.
11:108; 39:39.
Commentary:
After having mentioned in the previous verse that God has created the heavens, and the earth and that He has made full provision for man’s physical and spiritual needs and has entrusted the control and management of both the physical and spiritual worlds to the care of the angels, the verse under comment proceeds to say that God has now decreed to bestow His mercy upon mankind in the form of the revelation of the Quran, at the same time warning the would be enemies of truth that they will not be allowed to thwart God’s plan and purpose as "He is the Mighty, the Wise!"
c
39:39.
a
11:108; 39:39.
3178
Commentary:
After having mentioned in the previous verse that God has created the heavens, and the earth and that He has made full provision for man’s physical and spiritual needs and has entrusted the control and management of both the physical and spiritual worlds to the care of the angels, the verse under comment proceeds to say that God has now decreed to bestow His mercy upon mankind in the form of the revelation of the Quran, at the same time warning the would be enemies of truth that they will not be allowed to thwart God’s plan and purpose as "He is the Mighty, the Wise!"
c
39:39.
2408
After having mentioned in the previous verse that God has created the heavens and the earth and that He has made full provision for man’s physical and spiritual needs the verse under comment signifies that God has now decreed to bestow His mercy upon mankind in the form of the revelation of the Qur’an.
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلنَّاسُ ٱذْكُرُوا۟ نِعْمَتَ ٱللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ ۚ هَلْ مِنْ خَٰلِقٍ غَيْرُ ٱللَّهِ يَرْزُقُكُم مِّنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ۚ لَآ إِلَٰهَ إِلَّا هُوَ ۖ فَأَنَّىٰ تُؤْفَكُونَ
10:32; 27:65; 34:25.
10:32; 27:65; 34:25.
10:32; 27:65; 34:25.
d
10:32; 27:65; 34:25.
b
10:32; 27:65; 34:25.
a
10:32; 27:65; 34:25.
وَإِن يُكَذِّبُوكَ فَقَدْ كُذِّبَتْ رُسُلٌ مِّن قَبْلِكَ ۚ وَإِلَى ٱللَّهِ تُرْجَعُ ٱلْأُمُورُ
6:35; 22:43; 40:6; 54:10.
6:35; 22:43; 40:6; 54:10.
6:35; 22:43; 40:6; 54:10.
Commentary:
After it has been mentioned in the preceding verses that a great Divine gift is about to be bestowed on mankind in the form of the Quran and after the would-be rejecters have been warned not to hasten to reject it, the Holy Prophet is told in the present verse that he will be rejected, opposed and persecuted but this should not discourage or dismay him because his opposition and persecution would be no new thing as all the Divine Messengers and Prophets before him were also rejected, opposed and persecuted, but the enemies of truth could never frustrate God’s plan but themselves always came to grief.
e
6:35; 22:43; 40:6; 54:10.
a
6:35; 22:43; 40:6; 54:10.
3179
Commentary:
After it has been mentioned in the preceding verses that a great Divine gift is about to be bestowed on mankind in the form of the Quran and after the would-be rejecters have been warned not to hasten to reject it, the Holy Prophet is told in the present verse that he will be rejected, opposed and persecuted but this should not discourage or dismay him because his opposition and persecution would be no new thing as all the Divine Messengers and Prophets before him were also rejected, opposed and persecuted, but the enemies of truth could never frustrate God’s plan but themselves always came to grief.
b
6:35; 22:43; 40:6; 54:10.
يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلنَّاسُ إِنَّ وَعْدَ ٱللَّهِ حَقٌّ ۖ فَلَا تَغُرَّنَّكُمُ ٱلْحَيَوٰةُ ٱلدُّنْيَا ۖ وَلَا يَغُرَّنَّكُم بِٱللَّهِ ٱلْغَرُورُ
Commentary:
It is really love of the world that leads man to sin. This is why "the present life" has been mentioned in the verse before the mention of "the Deceiver" who is Satan. This shows that it is man himself who first becomes mentally corrupt and then Satan comes to deceive and lead him astray.
3180
Commentary:
It is really love of the world that leads man to sin. This is why "the present life" has been mentioned in the verse before the mention of "the Deceiver" who is Satan. This shows that it is man himself who first becomes mentally corrupt and then Satan comes to deceive and lead him astray.
إِنَّ ٱلشَّيْطَٰنَ لَكُمْ عَدُوٌّ فَٱتَّخِذُوهُ عَدُوًّا ۚ إِنَّمَا يَدْعُوا۟ حِزْبَهُۥ لِيَكُونُوا۟ مِنْ أَصْحَٰبِ ٱلسَّعِيرِ
2:169; 12:6; 18:51; 20:118.
2:169; 12:6; 18:51; 20:118.
2:169; 12:6; 18:51; 20:118.
a
2:169; 12:6; 18:51; 20:118.
b
2:169; 12:6; 18:51; 20:118.
c
2:169; 12:6; 18:51; 20:118.
ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ شَدِيدٌ ۖ وَٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُوا۟ وَعَمِلُوا۟ ٱلصَّٰلِحَٰتِ لَهُم مَّغْفِرَةٌ وَأَجْرٌ كَبِيرٌ
Commentary:
The verse points to an invariable divine law, viz. that whenever a Prophet of God comes into the world, the people to whom he preaches his Message become split up into two hostile camps: Those who accept God’s Message and receive His blessings and those who having rejected and opposed him incur His displeasure and punishment.
3181
Commentary:
The verse points to an invariable divine law, viz. that whenever a Prophet of God comes into the world, the people to whom he preaches his Message become split up into two hostile camps: Those who accept God’s Message and receive His blessings and those who having rejected and opposed him incur His displeasure and punishment.
أَفَمَن زُيِّنَ لَهُۥ سُوٓءُ عَمَلِهِۦ فَرَءَاهُ حَسَنًا ۖ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُضِلُّ مَن يَشَآءُ وَيَهْدِى مَن يَشَآءُ ۖ فَلَا تَذْهَبْ نَفْسُكَ عَلَيْهِمْ حَسَرَٰتٍ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَلِيمٌۢ بِمَا يَصْنَعُونَ
16:64; 27:25; 29:39.
16:64; 27:25; 29:39.
The verse constitutes an eloquent commentary on the solicitude and concern of the Holy Prophet for the spiritual well-being of his people and on his deep grief for their opposition to truth. See also 18:7.
16:64; 27:25; 29:39.
Commentary:
The words, "so let not thy soul waste away sighing for them," give an insight into the noble soul of the Holy Prophet—how anxious and eager he was to lead his people out of their evil ways and save them from the wrath of God. Another verse of the Quran, viz. "Haply thou wilt grieve thyself to death for sorrow after them if they believe not in this discourse" (18:7). Also constitutes an eloquent commentary on the solicitude and concern of the Holy Prophet for the spiritual well-being of his people and on his deep grief for their opposition to truth. But such is human ingratitude that from the very people for whom he felt and grieved so much, he received nothing but abuse, invective and ridicule.
b
16:64; 27:25; 29:39.
a
16:64; 27:25; 29:39.
3182
Commentary:
The words, "so let not thy soul waste away sighing for them," give an insight into the noble soul of the Holy Prophet—how anxious and eager he was to lead his people out of their evil ways and save them from the wrath of God. Another verse of the Quran, viz. "Haply thou wilt grieve thyself to death for sorrow after them if they believe not in this discourse" (18:7). Also constitutes an eloquent commentary on the solicitude and concern of the Holy Prophet for the spiritual well-being of his people and on his deep grief for their opposition to truth. But such is human ingratitude that from the very people for whom he felt and grieved so much, he received nothing but abuse, invective and ridicule.
a
16:64; 27:25; 29:39.
2409
The verse constitutes an eloquent commentary on the solicitude and concern of the Holy Prophet for the spiritual well-being of his people and on his deep grief for their opposition to truth. See also 18:7.
وَٱللَّهُ ٱلَّذِىٓ أَرْسَلَ ٱلرِّيَٰحَ فَتُثِيرُ سَحَابًا فَسُقْنَٰهُ إِلَىٰ بَلَدٍ مَّيِّتٍ فَأَحْيَيْنَا بِهِ ٱلْأَرْضَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهَا ۚ كَذَٰلِكَ ٱلنُّشُورُ
22:7; 57:18.
Resurrection here signifying the resurrection of a people from a state of spiritual decline and degradation, the verse means that just as a dead and dry land blossoms into new life when rain falls upon it, so will a people, morally and spiritually dead and steeped in sin and wickedness, rise to a new life by means of the heavenly water of Divine revelation.
22:7; 57:18.
Important Words:
نشور (Resurrection) is an infinitive noun from نشر. They say نشر الخبر i.e. he spread or spread out or published the news. نشرت الارض means, the land, being rained upon, its herbage or pasturage became green after it had dried up. نشر الله الموتیmeans, God raised the dead to life. نشور means, raising the dead: Resurrection. The word has also been used in the sense of spiritual resurrection in this life (Lane & Aqrab).
Commentary:
In the Quran the plural form ریاح (winds) is generally used in good sense as in the present verse and in vv. 7:58; 25:49; etc. while the singular has been used to denote Divine punishment as in 17:70; 33:10; 41:17; 46:25; 51:42; 54:20 & 69:7. The word النشور (Resurrection) if taken to mean the resurrection of a people from a state of spiritual decline and degradation, the verse would mean that just as dead and dry land blossoms into new life when rain falls upon it, so will a people, morally and spiritually dead and steeped in sin and wickedness as the Arabs are, rise to a new life by means of the heavenly water of Divine revelation—the Quran.
c
22:7; 57:18.
1053
这里, 复生的意思是一个民族从精神衰落的状态中复生过来。这节经文的意思是, 当雨水降落在干枯已死的大地上时, 使它生出花朵而获得新生; 同样地, 一个民族在道德和精神上已经死亡, 而且沉浸在罪恶之中, 但经过安拉启示的天上之水的灌溉, 也会获得新生。
b
22:7; 57:18.
3183
Important Words:
نشور (Resurrection) is an infinitive noun from نشر. They say نشر الخبر i.e. he spread or spread out or published the news. نشرت الارض means, the land, being rained upon, its herbage or pasturage became green after it had dried up. نشر الله الموتیmeans, God raised the dead to life. نشور means, raising the dead: Resurrection. The word has also been used in the sense of spiritual resurrection in this life (Lane & Aqrab).
Commentary:
In the Quran the plural form ریاح (winds) is generally used in good sense as in the present verse and in vv. 7:58; 25:49; etc. while the singular has been used to denote Divine punishment as in 17:70; 33:10; 41:17; 46:25; 51:42; 54:20 & 69:7. The word النشور (Resurrection) if taken to mean the resurrection of a people from a state of spiritual decline and degradation, the verse would mean that just as dead and dry land blossoms into new life when rain falls upon it, so will a people, morally and spiritually dead and steeped in sin and wickedness as the Arabs are, rise to a new life by means of the heavenly water of Divine revelation—the Quran.
b
22:7; 57:18.
2410
Resurrection here signifying the resurrection of a people from a state of spiritual decline and degradation, the verse means that just as a dead and dry land blossoms into new life when rain falls upon it, so will a people, morally and spiritually dead and steeped in sin and wickedness, rise to a new life by means of the heavenly water of Divine revelation.
مَن كَانَ يُرِيدُ ٱلْعِزَّةَ فَلِلَّهِ ٱلْعِزَّةُ جَمِيعًا ۚ إِلَيْهِ يَصْعَدُ ٱلْكَلِمُ ٱلطَّيِّبُ وَٱلْعَمَلُ ٱلصَّٰلِحُ يَرْفَعُهُۥ ۚ وَٱلَّذِينَ يَمْكُرُونَ ٱلسَّيِّـَٔاتِ لَهُمْ عَذَابٌ شَدِيدٌ ۖ وَمَكْرُ أُو۟لَٰٓئِكَ هُوَ يَبُورُ
27:51, 52; 35:44.
قرآن کریم میں ضمیر واحد ہے ہم نے ترجمہ میں جمع کی ہے اس کی وجہ یہ ہے کہ اس سے پہلے اَلْکَلِمُ کا لفظ آیا ہے جو جمع ہے اور عربی میں کبھی جمع کے لئے مفرد کی ضمیر استعمال کی جاتی ہے اور مطلب یہ ہوتا ہے کہ ان میں سے ہر ایک کے ساتھ یہ سلوک ہوتا ہے۔
27:51, 52; 35:44.
27:51, 52; 35:44.
Important Words:
یبور (will perish) is derived from بار which means, he perished; it (commodity) was or became difficult of sale. They say بارت السوق i.e. the market became dull. بار العمل means, the work became or proved vain. بوار means perdition, destruction. The Arabs say نزلت البوار علی الکفار i.e. perdition overtook the disbelievers (Lane & Aqrab). See also 25:19.
Commentary:
The present verse continues the theme of its predecessor and proceeds to say that under the influence of the Holy Prophet, the Arabs will not only shed their evil ways and become paragons of piety and godliness but all honour and glory will also be theirs, and nations that now look down upon them and consider them beneath notice will bow down before them in humility. Their honour and glory will be the result of their true beliefs, noble ideals, and righteous conduct.
The pronoun ہ in the expression یرفعه may refer to العمل الصالح (righteous work). In that case the subject of the verb یرفع (exalts) is God, as shown in the text. Or it may refer to الکلم الطیب (good words). In that case the subject of the verb یرفع will be العمل الصالح (the righteous work).
a
27:51, 52; 35:44.
1
قرآن کریم میں ضمیر واحد ہے ہم نے ترجمہ میں جمع کی ہے اس کی وجہ یہ ہے کہ اس سے پہلے اَلْکَلِمُ کا لفظ آیا ہے جو جمع ہے اور عربی میں کبھی جمع کے لئے مفرد کی ضمیر استعمال کی جاتی ہے اور مطلب یہ ہوتا ہے کہ ان میں سے ہر ایک کے ساتھ یہ سلوک ہوتا ہے۔
a
27:51, 52; 35:44.
3184
Important Words:
یبور (will perish) is derived from بار which means, he perished; it (commodity) was or became difficult of sale. They say بارت السوق i.e. the market became dull. بار العمل means, the work became or proved vain. بوار means perdition, destruction. The Arabs say نزلت البوار علی الکفار i.e. perdition overtook the disbelievers (Lane & Aqrab). See also 25:19.
Commentary:
The present verse continues the theme of its predecessor and proceeds to say that under the influence of the Holy Prophet, the Arabs will not only shed their evil ways and become paragons of piety and godliness but all honour and glory will also be theirs, and nations that now look down upon them and consider them beneath notice will bow down before them in humility. Their honour and glory will be the result of their true beliefs, noble ideals, and righteous conduct.
The pronoun ہ in the expression یرفعه may refer to العمل الصالح (righteous work). In that case the subject of the verb یرفع (exalts) is God, as shown in the text. Or it may refer to الکلم الطیب (good words). In that case the subject of the verb یرفع will be العمل الصالح (the righteous work).
c
27:51, 52; 35:44.
وَٱللَّهُ خَلَقَكُم مِّن تُرَابٍ ثُمَّ مِن نُّطْفَةٍ ثُمَّ جَعَلَكُمْ أَزْوَٰجًا ۚ وَمَا تَحْمِلُ مِنْ أُنثَىٰ وَلَا تَضَعُ إِلَّا بِعِلْمِهِۦ ۚ وَمَا يُعَمَّرُ مِن مُّعَمَّرٍ وَلَا يُنقَصُ مِنْ عُمُرِهِۦٓ إِلَّا فِى كِتَٰبٍ ۚ إِنَّ ذَٰلِكَ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ يَسِيرٌ
18:38; 22:6; 23:13, 14; 36:78; 40:68.
The verse implies a prophecy that just as out of an insignificant sperm-drop there grows a well-proportioned and fully-developed human being, similarly the lowly and poor Muslims will one day grow into a mighty community. Reference to what a female conceives and what she gives birth to, and to the lengthening and diminishing of a man’s life implies another prophecy that the progeny of opponents of the Holy Prophet will decrease and that of Muslims increase. The words in the text translated as, 'it is all recorded in a Book,' may also mean, 'it is in accordance with Divine law.'
18:38; 22:6; 23:14; 36:78; 40:68.
Commentary:
By referring to the very humble and insignificant origin of man the verse draws attention to the lowly beginnings of Islam and the extremely poor condition of the early Muslims and implies a prophecy that just as out of an insignificant sperm-drop there grows a well-proportioned and fully-developed human being, similarly the lowly and poor Muslims will one day grow into a mighty community.
The latter part of the verse is related to what a female conceives and what she gives birth to, and to the lengthening and diminishing of a man’s life implies another prophecy that the progeny of opponents of the Holy Prophet will one day become devoted followers of Islam.
b
18:38; 22:6; 23:13, 14; 36:78; 40:68.
1054
这节经文意示一个预言: 正如一滴微不足道的精液能发展成一个发育完全和体格均称的人那样, 地位低而贫穷的穆斯林总有一天会发展成为一个强大的社团。至于对妇女怀孕、生育、人的寿命的增减等说法, 意指另一个预言: 反对穆圣的人的子孙将会减少, 而穆斯林却会增多。经文中译成 “都记录在书册中” 那句话, 也可意示为 “是依照安拉的律令的”。
a
18:38; 22:6; 23:14; 36:78; 40:68.
3185
Commentary:
By referring to the very humble and insignificant origin of man the verse draws attention to the lowly beginnings of Islam and the extremely poor condition of the early Muslims and implies a prophecy that just as out of an insignificant sperm-drop there grows a well-proportioned and fully-developed human being, similarly the lowly and poor Muslims will one day grow into a mighty community.
The latter part of the verse is related to what a female conceives and what she gives birth to, and to the lengthening and diminishing of a man’s life implies another prophecy that the progeny of opponents of the Holy Prophet will one day become devoted followers of Islam.
a
18:38; 22:6; 23:13, 14; 36:78; 40:68.
2411
The verse implies a prophecy that just as out of an insignificant sperm-drop there grows a well-proportioned and fully-developed human being, similarly the lowly and poor Muslims will one day grow into a mighty community. Reference to what a female conceives and what she gives birth to, and to the lengthening and diminishing of a man’s life implies another prophecy that the progeny of opponents of the Holy Prophet will decrease and that of Muslims increase. The words in the text translated as, 'it is all recorded in a Book,' may also mean, 'it is in accordance with Divine law.'
وَمَا يَسْتَوِى ٱلْبَحْرَانِ هَٰذَا عَذْبٌ فُرَاتٌ سَآئِغٌ شَرَابُهُۥ وَهَٰذَا مِلْحٌ أُجَاجٌ ۖ وَمِن كُلٍّ تَأْكُلُونَ لَحْمًا طَرِيًّا وَتَسْتَخْرِجُونَ حِلْيَةً تَلْبَسُونَهَا ۖ وَتَرَى ٱلْفُلْكَ فِيهِ مَوَاخِرَ لِتَبْتَغُوا۟ مِن فَضْلِهِۦ وَلَعَلَّكُمْ تَشْكُرُونَ
16:15; 45:13.
16:15; 45:13.
Metaphorically, the two seas spoken of are true and false religions. See {2085}. The verse continuing the metaphor purports to say that though saltish water is not fit for drinking and irrigation, it has other uses. From it come out fresh meat and ornaments. Similarly, though the present opponents of Islam are, like saltish water, bitter and worthless, yet out of their loins there will be born those who will be zealous and devout bearers of its Message.
16:15; 45:13.
Important Words:
عذب (palatable) is derived from عذب (‘adhiba) which means, it was or became sweet; became easy and agreeable to be swallowed or drunk. ماءعذب means, sweet water. They say انه لعذب اللسان i.e. verily he is sweet of tongue (Lane & Aqrab). See also 25:54.
ملح (salt) is noun-infinitive from ملح (malahah). They say ملح الطعام i.e. he put salt in the food. ملح الماء means, the water became saltish. ملح (maluhah) it (a thing) was or became beautiful or pretty (Lane & Aqrab). See also 25:54.
سائغا (pleasant) is derived from ساغ which means, it (beverage) was easy and agreeable to swallow (Lane). See also 16:67.
مواخر (ploughing the waves) is derived from مخر. They say مخرت السفینة i.e. the boat clove the water with its stem and ran (Lane). See also 16:15.
For فرات and أجاج see 25:54.
Commentary:
Metaphorically, the two seas spoken of in this verse are true and false religions. The words عذب and أجاج may be taken as representing respectively true and false religions which cannot be equal. The one is like sweet water which is good to drink and slakes the thirst and is also very useful for irrigation, while the other is like bitter water which is not only not fit to drink but is also unusable for purposes of irrigation. The verse continuing the metaphor purports to say that though saltish water is not fit for drinking and irrigation, it has other uses. From the saltish seawater come out fresh meat and ornaments. Similarly, though the present opponents of Islam are, like saltish water, bitter and worthless, yet out of their loins there will be born those who will be zealous and devout bearers of its message.
c
16:15; 45:13.
b
16:15; 45:13.
3186
Important Words:
عذب (palatable) is derived from عذب (‘adhiba) which means, it was or became sweet; became easy and agreeable to be swallowed or drunk. ماءعذب means, sweet water. They say انه لعذب اللسان i.e. verily he is sweet of tongue (Lane & Aqrab). See also 25:54.
ملح (salt) is noun-infinitive from ملح (malahah). They say ملح الطعام i.e. he put salt in the food. ملح الماء means, the water became saltish. ملح (maluhah) it (a thing) was or became beautiful or pretty (Lane & Aqrab). See also 25:54.
سائغا (pleasant) is derived from ساغ which means, it (beverage) was easy and agreeable to swallow (Lane). See also 16:67.
مواخر (ploughing the waves) is derived from مخر. They say مخرت السفینة i.e. the boat clove the water with its stem and ran (Lane). See also 16:15.
For فرات and أجاج see 25:54.
Commentary:
Metaphorically, the two seas spoken of in this verse are true and false religions. The words عذب and أجاج may be taken as representing respectively true and false religions which cannot be equal. The one is like sweet water which is good to drink and slakes the thirst and is also very useful for irrigation, while the other is like bitter water which is not only not fit to drink but is also unusable for purposes of irrigation. The verse continuing the metaphor purports to say that though saltish water is not fit for drinking and irrigation, it has other uses. From the saltish seawater come out fresh meat and ornaments. Similarly, though the present opponents of Islam are, like saltish water, bitter and worthless, yet out of their loins there will be born those who will be zealous and devout bearers of its message.
b
16:15; 45:13.
2412
Metaphorically, the two seas spoken of are true and false religions. See {2085}. The verse continuing the metaphor purports to say that though saltish water is not fit for drinking and irrigation, it has other uses. From it come out fresh meat and ornaments. Similarly, though the present opponents of Islam are, like saltish water, bitter and worthless, yet out of their loins there will be born those who will be zealous and devout bearers of its Message.
يُولِجُ ٱلَّيْلَ فِى ٱلنَّهَارِ وَيُولِجُ ٱلنَّهَارَ فِى ٱلَّيْلِ وَسَخَّرَ ٱلشَّمْسَ وَٱلْقَمَرَ كُلٌّ يَجْرِى لِأَجَلٍ مُّسَمًّى ۚ ذَٰلِكُمُ ٱللَّهُ رَبُّكُمْ لَهُ ٱلْمُلْكُ ۚ وَٱلَّذِينَ تَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِهِۦ مَا يَمْلِكُونَ مِن قِطْمِيرٍ
22:62; 31:30; 57:7.
7:55; 13:3; 31:21.
13:15; 40:21.
The metaphor of the preceding verse is continued here. An-Nahar (day) represents prosperity and power and al-Lail (night) signifies loss of these things combined with national decline and decadence.
Qitmir means, the white point in the back of a date-stone, hence a mean, paltry or contemptible thing (Lane).
22:62; 31:30; 57:7.
7:55; 13:3; 26:29; 31:21; 39:6.
13:15; 40:21.
Important Words:
قطمیر (whit) means, the cleft of a date-stone or the integument that is upon it; the thin skin which is upon a date-stone between the stone and the date itself or the white point in the back of the date-stone from which the palm-tree grows forth. Hence a small, mean, paltry, contemptible thing. The Arabs say ما أصبت منه قطمیرا i.e. I did not receive anything from him.
Commentary:
The metaphor of the preceding verse is continued in this verse. The word النھار (day) here represents prosperity and power and اللیل (night) signifies loss of these things combined with national decline and decadence. Taking the two words in this sense the verse implies a prophecy that with the advent of the Holy Prophet a new order will come into being. The nations which have hitherto enjoyed temporal and spiritual sovereignty will, if they rejected his message, be debased and disgraced, and another people which have till now been looked down upon as scum of humanity because of their faith, will be raised to the highest pinnacles of power and glory. All the forces of nature will combine to work for the success of the new order and the forces of darkness led by those whom the disbelievers call upon besides Allah will utterly fail to impede or obstruct its progress, because the kingdom of the heavens and the earth is God’s Who has revealed the new Teaching and Who is its Protector and Guardian.
a
22:62; 31:30; 57:7.
b
7:55; 13:3; 31:21.
c
13:15; 40:21.
a
22:62; 31:30; 57:7.
b
7:55; 13:3; 26:29; 31:21; 39:6.
c
13:15; 40:21.
3187
Important Words:
قطمیر (whit) means, the cleft of a date-stone or the integument that is upon it; the thin skin which is upon a date-stone between the stone and the date itself or the white point in the back of the date-stone from which the palm-tree grows forth. Hence a small, mean, paltry, contemptible thing. The Arabs say ما أصبت منه قطمیرا i.e. I did not receive anything from him.
Commentary:
The metaphor of the preceding verse is continued in this verse. The word النھار (day) here represents prosperity and power and اللیل (night) signifies loss of these things combined with national decline and decadence. Taking the two words in this sense the verse implies a prophecy that with the advent of the Holy Prophet a new order will come into being. The nations which have hitherto enjoyed temporal and spiritual sovereignty will, if they rejected his message, be debased and disgraced, and another people which have till now been looked down upon as scum of humanity because of their faith, will be raised to the highest pinnacles of power and glory. All the forces of nature will combine to work for the success of the new order and the forces of darkness led by those whom the disbelievers call upon besides Allah will utterly fail to impede or obstruct its progress, because the kingdom of the heavens and the earth is God’s Who has revealed the new Teaching and Who is its Protector and Guardian.
a
22:62; 31:30; 57:7.
b
7:55; 13:3; 31:21.
c
13:15; 40:21.
2413
The metaphor of the preceding verse is continued here. An-Nahar (day) represents prosperity and power and al-Lail (night) signifies loss of these things combined with national decline and decadence.
2413A
Qitmir means, the white point in the back of a date-stone, hence a mean, paltry or contemptible thing (Lane).
إِن تَدْعُوهُمْ لَا يَسْمَعُوا۟ دُعَآءَكُمْ وَلَوْ سَمِعُوا۟ مَا ٱسْتَجَابُوا۟ لَكُمْ ۖ وَيَوْمَ ٱلْقِيَٰمَةِ يَكْفُرُونَ بِشِرْكِكُمْ ۚ وَلَا يُنَبِّئُكَ مِثْلُ خَبِيرٍ
7:194.
یعنی محمد رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے سوا جو صاحبِ وحی و الہام ہے۔
7:194.
7:194.
Commentary:
The verse further dwells upon the complete failure of the forces of evil to arrest the progress of Islam. It says that the idols of idol worshippers will prove entirely powerless and useless against the onward march of Islam.
The reference in the words, "the One Who is All-Aware," as the translation of the text shows, is to God. It may also be to the Holy Prophet when the word would mean, well-aware.
d
7:194.
1
یعنی محمد رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے سوا جو صاحبِ وحی و الہام ہے۔
a
7:194.
3188
Commentary:
The verse further dwells upon the complete failure of the forces of evil to arrest the progress of Islam. It says that the idols of idol worshippers will prove entirely powerless and useless against the onward march of Islam.
The reference in the words, "the One Who is All-Aware," as the translation of the text shows, is to God. It may also be to the Holy Prophet when the word would mean, well-aware.
d
7:194.
۞ يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلنَّاسُ أَنتُمُ ٱلْفُقَرَآءُ إِلَى ٱللَّهِ ۖ وَٱللَّهُ هُوَ ٱلْغَنِىُّ ٱلْحَمِيدُ
47:39.
47:39.
47:39.
Commentary:
The verse points to man’s utter helplessness. Man needs God’s help every moment of his life. He needs it for his physical sustenance and he needs it for his spiritual sustenance and God, out of His unbounded grace and mercy, has made provision for both.
e
47:39.
b
47:39.
3189
Commentary:
The verse points to man’s utter helplessness. Man needs God’s help every moment of his life. He needs it for his physical sustenance and he needs it for his spiritual sustenance and God, out of His unbounded grace and mercy, has made provision for both.
e
47:39.
إِن يَشَأْ يُذْهِبْكُمْ وَيَأْتِ بِخَلْقٍ جَدِيدٍ
4:134; 6:134; 14:20.
4:134; 6:134; 14:20.
f
4:134; 6:134; 14:20.
a
4:134; 6:134; 14:20.
3190
Commentary:
The verse implies that God has decreed to bring into being a new creation, a new order through the Holy Prophet and "it is not at all difficult for Him to do so."
f
4:134; 6:134; 14:20.
وَمَا ذَٰلِكَ عَلَى ٱللَّهِ بِعَزِيزٍ
14:21.
14:21.
g
14:21.
b
14:21.
a
14:21.
2414
God has decreed to bring into being a new creation, a new order, through the Holy Prophet and it is not at all difficult for Him to do so.
وَلَا تَزِرُ وَازِرَةٌ وِزْرَ أُخْرَىٰ ۚ وَإِن تَدْعُ مُثْقَلَةٌ إِلَىٰ حِمْلِهَا لَا يُحْمَلْ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ وَلَوْ كَانَ ذَا قُرْبَىٰٓ ۗ إِنَّمَا تُنذِرُ ٱلَّذِينَ يَخْشَوْنَ رَبَّهُم بِٱلْغَيْبِ وَأَقَامُوا۟ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ ۚ وَمَن تَزَكَّىٰ فَإِنَّمَا يَتَزَكَّىٰ لِنَفْسِهِۦ ۚ وَإِلَى ٱللَّهِ ٱلْمَصِيرُ
6:165; 39:8; 53:39.
36:12.
6:165; 39:8; 53:39.
36:12.
Important Words:
مثقلة (heavily laden soul) is derived from ثقل which means, it was or became heavy, weighty or ponderous; it was or became heavy, weighty or preponderant ideally; he was or became slow, lazy, wanting in activity or intelligence. ثقلت المرأةmeans, her pregnancy became apparent. أثقله means, he overburdened him. مثقل of which مثقلة is feminine gender means, heavily burdened or burdened beyond his power; overburdened; weighed down or oppressed by disease, debt, etc. (Lane & Aqrab). See also 4:41.
Commentary:
The word وزر may here signify the burden of duty or responsibility; or it may mean the remorse or shame which a person feels when he commits a sin or crime. Taking it in the first sense, the expression لا تزر وازرة وزر أخری would mean that the personal duty or responsibility of one person cannot be shifted to, or discharged by another. Everyone has to carry his own cross. Taking the word in the second sense the expression cuts at the root of the doctrine of Atonement on which the whole fabric of Christianity stands. The verse purports to say that no person can relieve any other person of his grief or sorrow, nor can he share with him the remorse or regret that afflicts his conscience after he has committed a crime. Evidently as these feelings have their origin in the heart of man, they cannot be transferred to or shared by another person. The punishments of Hell are only the spiritual embodiments of man’s evil actions done in this life and the person who committed the evil deeds quite clearly will not share these spiritual embodiments of his actions with another person who had not committed those evil deeds.
h
6:165; 39:8; 53:39.
i
36:12.
c
6:165; 39:8; 53:39.
d
36:12.
3191
Important Words:
مثقلة (heavily laden soul) is derived from ثقل which means, it was or became heavy, weighty or ponderous; it was or became heavy, weighty or preponderant ideally; he was or became slow, lazy, wanting in activity or intelligence. ثقلت المرأةmeans, her pregnancy became apparent. أثقله means, he overburdened him. مثقل of which مثقلة is feminine gender means, heavily burdened or burdened beyond his power; overburdened; weighed down or oppressed by disease, debt, etc. (Lane & Aqrab). See also 4:41.
Commentary:
The word وزر may here signify the burden of duty or responsibility; or it may mean the remorse or shame which a person feels when he commits a sin or crime. Taking it in the first sense, the expression لا تزر وازرة وزر أخری would mean that the personal duty or responsibility of one person cannot be shifted to, or discharged by another. Everyone has to carry his own cross. Taking the word in the second sense the expression cuts at the root of the doctrine of Atonement on which the whole fabric of Christianity stands. The verse purports to say that no person can relieve any other person of his grief or sorrow, nor can he share with him the remorse or regret that afflicts his conscience after he has committed a crime. Evidently as these feelings have their origin in the heart of man, they cannot be transferred to or shared by another person. The punishments of Hell are only the spiritual embodiments of man’s evil actions done in this life and the person who committed the evil deeds quite clearly will not share these spiritual embodiments of his actions with another person who had not committed those evil deeds.
b
6:165; 39:8; 53:39.
c
36:12.
وَمَا يَسْتَوِى ٱلْأَعْمَىٰ وَٱلْبَصِيرُ
11:25; 13:17; 40:59.
11:25; 13:17; 40:59.
11:25; 13:17; 40:59.
Commentary:
Whenever a Prophet comes into the world the people to whom he preaches his Message become split up into two groups: (1) those who accept his Message and follow his lead; (2) those who reject and oppose him. These two groups of men are likened in the present verse to "the seeing" i.e. those who having been endowed with spiritual eyes see the heavenly light, and "the blind" i.e. those who are afflicted with spiritual blindness as the result of their refusal to see the light. These two classes of men have been further likened to "the living" and "the dead" in verse 23 below. The believers have been called "the living" because by accepting the truth they receive new life, and the disbelievers are called "the dead" because by rejecting truth which is the elixir of life eternal they bring spiritual death upon themselves.
a
11:25; 13:17; 40:59.
a
11:25; 13:17; 40:59.
3192
Commentary:
Whenever a Prophet comes into the world the people to whom he preaches his Message become split up into two groups: (1) those who accept his Message and follow his lead; (2) those who reject and oppose him. These two groups of men are likened in the present verse to "the seeing" i.e. those who having been endowed with spiritual eyes see the heavenly light, and "the blind" i.e. those who are afflicted with spiritual blindness as the result of their refusal to see the light. These two classes of men have been further likened to "the living" and "the dead" in verse 23 below. The believers have been called "the living" because by accepting the truth they receive new life, and the disbelievers are called "the dead" because by rejecting truth which is the elixir of life eternal they bring spiritual death upon themselves.
d
11:25; 13:17; 40:59.
وَلَا ٱلظُّلُمَٰتُ وَلَا ٱلنُّورُ
Commentary:
In this and the next verse truth and falsehood have been respectively compared to light and pleasantness of the cool shade, and to darkness and scorching heat. There could be no better description of truth and falsehood than this.
3193
Commentary:
In this and the next verse truth and falsehood have been respectively compared to light and pleasantness of the cool shade, and to darkness and scorching heat. There could be no better description of truth and falsehood than this.
وَلَا ٱلظِّلُّ وَلَا ٱلْحَرُورُ
وَمَا يَسْتَوِى ٱلْأَحْيَآءُ وَلَا ٱلْأَمْوَٰتُ ۚ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُسْمِعُ مَن يَشَآءُ ۖ وَمَآ أَنتَ بِمُسْمِعٍ مَّن فِى ٱلْقُبُورِ
The believers have been called 'the living' because by accepting the truth they receive a new life, and the disbelievers are called 'the dead' because by rejecting the truth which is the elixir of life eternal they bring spiritual death upon themselves.
It is not possible for a Prophet of God to make those who have deliberately shut their hearts and ears listen to and accept the Divine Message. Such people spiritually are as dead and defunct as those buried in the graves.
Commentary:
The words "who are in the graves" apply to the spiritually dead disbelievers. The verse means to say that it is not possible for a Prophet of God to make those who have deliberately shut their hearts and ears, to listen to and accept the Divine Message. Such people are spiritually as dead and defunct as those buried in the graves.
3194
Commentary:
The words "who are in the graves" apply to the spiritually dead disbelievers. The verse means to say that it is not possible for a Prophet of God to make those who have deliberately shut their hearts and ears, to listen to and accept the Divine Message. Such people are spiritually as dead and defunct as those buried in the graves.
2415
The believers have been called 'the living' because by accepting the truth they receive a new life, and the disbelievers are called 'the dead' because by rejecting the truth which is the elixir of life eternal they bring spiritual death upon themselves.
2416
It is not possible for a Prophet of God to make those who have deliberately shut their hearts and ears listen to and accept the Divine Message. Such people spiritually are as dead and defunct as those buried in the graves.
إِنْ أَنتَ إِلَّا نَذِيرٌ
11:3; 13:8.
11:3; 13:8.
11:13; 13:8.
b
11:3; 13:8.
a
11:13; 13:8.
a
11:3; 13:8.
إِنَّآ أَرْسَلْنَٰكَ بِٱلْحَقِّ بَشِيرًا وَنَذِيرًا ۚ وَإِن مِّنْ أُمَّةٍ إِلَّا خَلَا فِيهَا نَذِيرٌ
2:120; 5:20; 11:3; 25:57; 48:9.
10:48; 13:8; 16:37.
这节经文展示了一个伟大的真理。在 «古兰经» 尚未启示之前全世界是无人知晓这个真理的, 即过去安拉曾经派遣过使者到每一个民族中去向他们传播同一个真理和正义。这一伟大而崇高的原则使人们相信所有宗教都起源于安拉, 并且相信它们的创始人是安拉派遣的使者。相信并同等地尊重和崇敬所有的使者, 是穆斯林的一个信条。伊斯兰教藉着向世界展示这一崇高的真理, 而寻求不同宗教之间创造一种和睦和友好的气氛, 并且消除全世界这些不同宗教的信仰者之间的种种积怨和痛苦的关系。
2:120; 5:20; 11:3; 25:57; 48:9.
10:48; 13:8; 16:37.
The verse unfolds a great truth which had remained unknown to the world till the Qur’an revealed it, viz. that there had been sent to every people in the past a Heavenly Messenger who preached to them the same Message of truth and righteousness. This great and noble principle leads to the belief in the Divine origin of all religions, and in their Founders as Divine Messengers. It is an article of faith with a Muslim to believe in and equally respect and revere all of them. By giving to the world this sublime truth, Islam has sought to create an atmosphere of amity and goodwill among different creeds, and to remove and banish rancour and bitterness which has embittered relations between the followers of these creeds all over the world.
2:120; 5:20; 11:89; 11:3; 25:57; 48:9.
10:48; 13:8; 16:37.
Commentary
After mentioning that the Holy Prophet has been sent "as a Bearer of glad tidings and as a Warner" the verse proceeds to unfold a great truth which had remained unknown to the world till the Quran revealed it. It says that it is not the Holy Prophet Muhammad alone who has been sent as a Divine Messenger to call men to God but there had been sent to every people in the past a Divine Messenger who preached to them the same message of truth and righteousness. This great and noble principle leads to the belief in the Divine origin of all religions, and in their Founders as Divine Messengers, and thus it becomes an article of faith with a Muslim to believe in and equally respect and revere all of them. By giving to the world this sublime truth, Islam has sought to create an atmosphere of amity and goodwill among different creeds, and to remove and banish that rancour and bitterness which has embittered relations between the followers of these creeds all over the world. See also 10:48.
c
2:120; 5:20; 11:3; 25:57; 48:9.
d
10:48; 13:8; 16:37.
1055
这节经文展示了一个伟大的真理。在 «古兰经» 尚未启示之前全世界是无人知晓这个真理的, 即过去安拉曾经派遣过使者到每一个民族中去向他们传播同一个真理和正义。这一伟大而崇高的原则使人们相信所有宗教都起源于安拉, 并且相信它们的创始人是安拉派遣的使者。相信并同等地尊重和崇敬所有的使者, 是穆斯林的一个信条。伊斯兰教藉着向世界展示这一崇高的真理, 而寻求不同宗教之间创造一种和睦和友好的气氛, 并且消除全世界这些不同宗教的信仰者之间的种种积怨和痛苦的关系。
b
2:120; 5:20; 11:89; 11:3; 25:57; 48:9.
c
10:48; 13:8; 16:37.
3195
Commentary
After mentioning that the Holy Prophet has been sent "as a Bearer of glad tidings and as a Warner" the verse proceeds to unfold a great truth which had remained unknown to the world till the Quran revealed it. It says that it is not the Holy Prophet Muhammad alone who has been sent as a Divine Messenger to call men to God but there had been sent to every people in the past a Divine Messenger who preached to them the same message of truth and righteousness. This great and noble principle leads to the belief in the Divine origin of all religions, and in their Founders as Divine Messengers, and thus it becomes an article of faith with a Muslim to believe in and equally respect and revere all of them. By giving to the world this sublime truth, Islam has sought to create an atmosphere of amity and goodwill among different creeds, and to remove and banish that rancour and bitterness which has embittered relations between the followers of these creeds all over the world. See also 10:48.
b
2:120; 5:20; 11:3; 25:57; 48:9.
c
10:48; 13:8; 16:37.
2417
The verse unfolds a great truth which had remained unknown to the world till the Qur’an revealed it, viz. that there had been sent to every people in the past a Heavenly Messenger who preached to them the same Message of truth and righteousness. This great and noble principle leads to the belief in the Divine origin of all religions, and in their Founders as Divine Messengers. It is an article of faith with a Muslim to believe in and equally respect and revere all of them. By giving to the world this sublime truth, Islam has sought to create an atmosphere of amity and goodwill among different creeds, and to remove and banish rancour and bitterness which has embittered relations between the followers of these creeds all over the world.
وَإِن يُكَذِّبُوكَ فَقَدْ كَذَّبَ ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ جَآءَتْهُمْ رُسُلُهُم بِٱلْبَيِّنَٰتِ وَبِٱلزُّبُرِ وَبِٱلْكِتَٰبِ ٱلْمُنِيرِ
6:35; 22:43; 40:6; 54:10.
16:45.
Commentary:
The verse continues the theme of the preceding verses and consoles and comforts the Holy Prophet by saying that it is a tragedy of human affairs that the very people who are called to God by their Prophets reject and persecute such Prophets, and that the Holy Prophet is not an exception to this rule. Like them he will receive mockery and abuse from his people.
e
6:35; 22:43; 40:6; 54:10.
f
16:45.
d
6:35; 22:43; 40:6; 54:10.
e
16:45.
3196
Commentary:
The verse continues the theme of the preceding verses and consoles and comforts the Holy Prophet by saying that it is a tragedy of human affairs that the very people who are called to God by their Prophets reject and persecute such Prophets, and that the Holy Prophet is not an exception to this rule. Like them he will receive mockery and abuse from his people.
d
6:35; 22:43; 40:6; 54:10.
e
16:45.
ثُمَّ أَخَذْتُ ٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ ۖ فَكَيْفَ كَانَ نَكِيرِ
أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّ ٱللَّهَ أَنزَلَ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَآءِ مَآءً فَأَخْرَجْنَا بِهِۦ ثَمَرَٰتٍ مُّخْتَلِفًا أَلْوَٰنُهَا ۚ وَمِنَ ٱلْجِبَالِ جُدَدٌۢ بِيضٌ وَحُمْرٌ مُّخْتَلِفٌ أَلْوَٰنُهَا وَغَرَابِيبُ سُودٌ
14:33; 22:6; 45:6.
14:33; 22:6; 45:6.
The verse purports to say that when rain falls upon dry and parched land it gives rise to a vast variety of crops, flowers and fruits of different colours, tastes, forms and kinds. The rain-water is the same but the crops, flowers and fruits it produces are vastly different from one another. This difference is evidently due to the nature of the soil and the seed. Similarly, when Divine revelation, which at many places in the Qur’an has been likened to water, comes to a people, it produces different effects upon different men according to the soil of their hearts and to the way in which they receive it.
14:33; 22:6; 30:51; 45:6.
Important Words:
الوانھا (their colours) is the plural of لون which is substantive noun from لون (lawwana). They say لون الشیء i.e. he coloured the thing. لون الشیب فیه means, old age appeared in his hair. تلون الرجل means, the man became fickle minded. لون means, colour, exterior; form, shape; kind, sort, species (Aqrab & Lane).
جدد (streaks) is the plural of جدة which is derived from جد which means, it (a garment) was or became new; جدة (juddatun) means, a beaten way or road; a road leading to water; a main road; a sign; the bank or side of a river; the stripe or streak that is in the back of an ass differing from his general colour, a streak in anything as in a mountain, differing in colour from the rest of the mountain (Lane & Aqrab).
غرابیب سود (raven black). غرابیب is the plural of غربیب which is derived from غرب (ghariba) which means, he or it was or became black; or it was or became black on account of very hot wind. غربیب means, intensely black; of which the colour resembles the colour of a crow; when applied to an old man it means one whose hair is intensely black or whose hair does not become white or who blackens his white hair with dye. أسود غربیب means, intensely black. But if you say غرابیب سود you make the latter word a substitute for the former; because a word corroborative of one signifying a colour cannot precede, nor can the corroborative of any word; one of the most excellent kinds of grapes; a variety of grapes growing at At-Ta’if; intensely black; of the most excellent and most delicate and blackest of grapes. غرابیب سود relating to mountains, may mean streaks having black rocks.
Commentary:
The present and the next verse invite attention to the study of a wonderful phenomenon of nature which bears striking resemblance to a similar phenomenon in the spiritual realm. The verse purports to say that when rain falls upon dry and parched land it gives rise to a vast variety of crops, flowers and fruits of different colours, tastes, forms and kinds. The rainwater is the same, but the crops, flowers and fruits it produces are vastly different from one another. This difference is evidently due to the nature of the soil and the seed. Similarly, when Divine revelation, which at many places in the Quran has been likened to water, comes to a people, it produces different effects upon different men according to the soil of their hearts and the way in which they receive it. The same revelation which produced such paragons of righteousness and piety as Abu Bakr and ‘Umar, served only to increase Abu Jahl, ‘Utbah or Shaibah in wickedness and opposition to truth. The verse also signifies that the Faithful and the disbelievers are variously graded in goodness and evil. All believers were not like Abu Bakr and ‘Umar in righteousness, nor all disbelievers as wicked as Abu Jahl, ‘Utbah or Shaibah. The verse further says that the vast variety of colour and kind is not to be found only in plants but also in mountains and rocks as well. All of these wonderful phenomena point to an Intelligent and Powerful mind behind it.
a
14:33; 22:6; 45:6.
a
14:33; 22:6; 30:51; 45:6.
3197
Important Words:
الوانھا (their colours) is the plural of لون which is substantive noun from لون (lawwana). They say لون الشیء i.e. he coloured the thing. لون الشیب فیه means, old age appeared in his hair. تلون الرجل means, the man became fickle minded. لون means, colour, exterior; form, shape; kind, sort, species (Aqrab & Lane).
جدد (streaks) is the plural of جدة which is derived from جد which means, it (a garment) was or became new; جدة (juddatun) means, a beaten way or road; a road leading to water; a main road; a sign; the bank or side of a river; the stripe or streak that is in the back of an ass differing from his general colour, a streak in anything as in a mountain, differing in colour from the rest of the mountain (Lane & Aqrab).
غرابیب سود (raven black). غرابیب is the plural of غربیب which is derived from غرب (ghariba) which means, he or it was or became black; or it was or became black on account of very hot wind. غربیب means, intensely black; of which the colour resembles the colour of a crow; when applied to an old man it means one whose hair is intensely black or whose hair does not become white or who blackens his white hair with dye. أسود غربیب means, intensely black. But if you say غرابیب سود you make the latter word a substitute for the former; because a word corroborative of one signifying a colour cannot precede, nor can the corroborative of any word; one of the most excellent kinds of grapes; a variety of grapes growing at At-Ta’if; intensely black; of the most excellent and most delicate and blackest of grapes. غرابیب سود relating to mountains, may mean streaks having black rocks.
Commentary:
The present and the next verse invite attention to the study of a wonderful phenomenon of nature which bears striking resemblance to a similar phenomenon in the spiritual realm. The verse purports to say that when rain falls upon dry and parched land it gives rise to a vast variety of crops, flowers and fruits of different colours, tastes, forms and kinds. The rainwater is the same, but the crops, flowers and fruits it produces are vastly different from one another. This difference is evidently due to the nature of the soil and the seed. Similarly, when Divine revelation, which at many places in the Quran has been likened to water, comes to a people, it produces different effects upon different men according to the soil of their hearts and the way in which they receive it. The same revelation which produced such paragons of righteousness and piety as Abu Bakr and ‘Umar, served only to increase Abu Jahl, ‘Utbah or Shaibah in wickedness and opposition to truth. The verse also signifies that the Faithful and the disbelievers are variously graded in goodness and evil. All believers were not like Abu Bakr and ‘Umar in righteousness, nor all disbelievers as wicked as Abu Jahl, ‘Utbah or Shaibah. The verse further says that the vast variety of colour and kind is not to be found only in plants but also in mountains and rocks as well. All of these wonderful phenomena point to an Intelligent and Powerful mind behind it.
f
14:33; 22:6; 45:6.
2418
The verse purports to say that when rain falls upon dry and parched land it gives rise to a vast variety of crops, flowers and fruits of different colours, tastes, forms and kinds. The rain-water is the same but the crops, flowers and fruits it produces are vastly different from one another. This difference is evidently due to the nature of the soil and the seed. Similarly, when Divine revelation, which at many places in the Qur’an has been likened to water, comes to a people, it produces different effects upon different men according to the soil of their hearts and to the way in which they receive it.
وَمِنَ ٱلنَّاسِ وَٱلدَّوَآبِّ وَٱلْأَنْعَٰمِ مُخْتَلِفٌ أَلْوَٰنُهُۥ كَذَٰلِكَ ۗ إِنَّمَا يَخْشَى ٱللَّهَ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ ٱلْعُلَمَٰٓؤُا۟ ۗ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَزِيزٌ غَفُورٌ
The kaleidoscopic variety in form, colour and kind to which reference has been made in the preceding verse does not only exist in flowers, fruits and rocks but in men, beasts and cattle as well. The words, an-Nas (men), ad-Dawabb (beasts) and al-An‘am (cattle) may also represent men of different capabilities, dispositions and natural aptitudes. The expression, 'Only those of His servants, who are endowed with knowledge fear God,' lends weight to the view that these three words stand for three classes of men from among whom only those endowed with right knowledge fear God. Knowledge, here, however, does not necessarily mean spiritual knowledge but also knowledge of the laws of nature. A reverent study of nature and its laws inevitably leads one to realize the great powers of God and consequently makes him hold God in reverential awe.
Commentary:
The verse means to say that the kaleidoscopic variety in form, colour, and kind to which reference has been made in the preceding verse does not only exist in flowers, fruits and rocks, but in men, beasts and cattle as well. The words الناس (men), الدواب (beasts) and الانعام(cattle) may also represent men of different capabilities, dispositions and natural aptitudes. The words, "only those of His servants who possess knowledge fear God," further lend weight to the view that these three words stand for three classes of men from among whom only those endowed with right knowledge fear God. Knowledge, here, however, does not necessarily mean spiritual knowledge but also knowledge of the laws of nature. A reverent study of nature and its laws inevitably leads one to realise the great powers of God and consequently makes him hold God in reverential awe.
3198
Commentary:
The verse means to say that the kaleidoscopic variety in form, colour, and kind to which reference has been made in the preceding verse does not only exist in flowers, fruits and rocks, but in men, beasts and cattle as well. The words الناس (men), الدواب (beasts) and الانعام(cattle) may also represent men of different capabilities, dispositions and natural aptitudes. The words, "only those of His servants who possess knowledge fear God," further lend weight to the view that these three words stand for three classes of men from among whom only those endowed with right knowledge fear God. Knowledge, here, however, does not necessarily mean spiritual knowledge but also knowledge of the laws of nature. A reverent study of nature and its laws inevitably leads one to realise the great powers of God and consequently makes him hold God in reverential awe.
2419
The kaleidoscopic variety in form, colour and kind to which reference has been made in the preceding verse does not only exist in flowers, fruits and rocks but in men, beasts and cattle as well. The words, an-Nas (men), ad-Dawabb (beasts) and al-An‘am (cattle) may also represent men of different capabilities, dispositions and natural aptitudes. The expression, 'Only those of His servants, who are endowed with knowledge fear God,' lends weight to the view that these three words stand for three classes of men from among whom only those endowed with right knowledge fear God. Knowledge, here, however, does not necessarily mean spiritual knowledge but also knowledge of the laws of nature. A reverent study of nature and its laws inevitably leads one to realize the great powers of God and consequently makes him hold God in reverential awe.
إِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يَتْلُونَ كِتَٰبَ ٱللَّهِ وَأَقَامُوا۟ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَأَنفَقُوا۟ مِمَّا رَزَقْنَٰهُمْ سِرًّا وَعَلَانِيَةً يَرْجُونَ تِجَٰرَةً لَّن تَبُورَ
14:32; 16:76.
یعنی وہ تجارت جو خداتعالیٰ سے کی جاتی ہے۔
14:32; 16:76.
This verse gives a description of ‘Ulama’ (those who are endowed with knowledge) mentioned in the preceding verse.
2:275; 14:32; 16:76.
Commentary:
The present verse gives a description of العلماء (those who possess knowledge) mentioned in the preceding verse.
b
14:32; 16:76.
1
یعنی وہ تجارت جو خداتعالیٰ سے کی جاتی ہے۔
a
2:275; 14:32; 16:76.
3199
Commentary:
The present verse gives a description of العلماء (those who possess knowledge) mentioned in the preceding verse.
a
14:32; 16:76.
2420
This verse gives a description of ‘Ulama’ (those who are endowed with knowledge) mentioned in the preceding verse.
لِيُوَفِّيَهُمْ أُجُورَهُمْ وَيَزِيدَهُم مِّن فَضْلِهِۦٓ ۚ إِنَّهُۥ غَفُورٌ شَكُورٌ
3:58; 39:11.
3:58; 39:11.
3:58; 39:11.
Important Words:
شکور (Most Appreciating) is derived from شکر (shukr) which is noun inf. and means thankfulness. شکر is of three kinds: (1) with the heart or mind; (2) with the tongue, and (3) with the limbs. Man’s love for God and his humility towards Him and his acknowledgment of Divine favours and eulogising and praising God for having bestowed them upon him and his making use of those favours in a manner liked by God, constitutes شکر(thankfulness) on the part of man. شکر (thankfulness) on the part of God consists in forgiving a person or commending him or regarding him with satisfaction, goodwill or favour and hence recompensing or rewarding him (Lane). See also 14:8.
c
3:58; 39:11.
b
3:58; 39:11.
3200
Important Words:
شکور (Most Appreciating) is derived from شکر (shukr) which is noun inf. and means thankfulness. شکر is of three kinds: (1) with the heart or mind; (2) with the tongue, and (3) with the limbs. Man’s love for God and his humility towards Him and his acknowledgment of Divine favours and eulogising and praising God for having bestowed them upon him and his making use of those favours in a manner liked by God, constitutes شکر(thankfulness) on the part of man. شکر (thankfulness) on the part of God consists in forgiving a person or commending him or regarding him with satisfaction, goodwill or favour and hence recompensing or rewarding him (Lane). See also 14:8.
a
3:58; 39:11.
وَٱلَّذِىٓ أَوْحَيْنَآ إِلَيْكَ مِنَ ٱلْكِتَٰبِ هُوَ ٱلْحَقُّ مُصَدِّقًا لِّمَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ ۗ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ بِعِبَادِهِۦ لَخَبِيرٌۢ بَصِيرٌ
22:55; 47:3; 56:96.
22:55; 47:3; 56:96.
22:55; 47:3; 56:96.
d
22:55; 47:3; 56:96.
c
22:55; 47:3; 56:96.
b
22:55; 47:3; 56:96.
ثُمَّ أَوْرَثْنَا ٱلْكِتَٰبَ ٱلَّذِينَ ٱصْطَفَيْنَا مِنْ عِبَادِنَا ۖ فَمِنْهُمْ ظَالِمٌ لِّنَفْسِهِۦ وَمِنْهُم مُّقْتَصِدٌ وَمِنْهُمْ سَابِقٌۢ بِٱلْخَيْرَٰتِ بِإِذْنِ ٱللَّهِ ۚ ذَٰلِكَ هُوَ ٱلْفَضْلُ ٱلْكَبِيرُ
一个信者要经过不同阶段的强力的精神锻炼。在第一个阶段, 他必须对自己低劣的愿望和情欲作坚决的斗争, 严于克己。在第二阶段他向目标前进的速度是渐进的, 在最后阶段, 他的道德、精神地位达到了完善的程度, 他非常迅速而稳步地向着自己的伟大目标前进。
A believer passes through various stages of rigorous spiritual discipline. At the first stage he wages a veritable war against his low desires and passions and practises strict self-denial. At the next stage his progress towards his goal is only gradual, and at the last stage he attains his full moral stature and his progress towards his great goal is very rapid and uniform.
Commentary:
After mentioning in verse 25 above that Divine Messengers were sent to all the peoples, and after explaining in the immediately preceding verse (v. 32) that the Quran testifies to the Divine origin of all the Books that were given to those Messengers and fulfils the prophecies that the former Prophets and Divine Books had made about the Quran and the Holy Prophet, the verse under comment proceeds to say that the sacred and onerous duty of preaching this last Divine Message to mankind has been entrusted to men whom God has specially selected for this purpose. They are not men of ordinary calibre. They have fully fitted themselves for the discharge of this great duty by passing through various stages of rigorous spiritual discipline. The following are the three stages through which a believer has to pass to attain a very high degree of spiritual development. In the first stage he wages a veritable war against his low desires and passions, and practises strict self-denial. It is after he has learned to control his passions and suppress his evil desires that he moves on to the next stage of "taking the middle course." At this stage, he does not falter or fall but his progress towards his goal is but gradual. It is at the third and last stage when he has attained his full moral stature that his progress towards the realization of his great goal becomes rapid and uniform. This stage has been termed سابق بالخیرات in this verse.
1056
一个信者要经过不同阶段的强力的精神锻炼。在第一个阶段, 他必须对自己低劣的愿望和情欲作坚决的斗争, 严于克己。在第二阶段他向目标前进的速度是渐进的, 在最后阶段, 他的道德、精神地位达到了完善的程度, 他非常迅速而稳步地向着自己的伟大目标前进。
3201
Commentary:
After mentioning in verse 25 above that Divine Messengers were sent to all the peoples, and after explaining in the immediately preceding verse (v. 32) that the Quran testifies to the Divine origin of all the Books that were given to those Messengers and fulfils the prophecies that the former Prophets and Divine Books had made about the Quran and the Holy Prophet, the verse under comment proceeds to say that the sacred and onerous duty of preaching this last Divine Message to mankind has been entrusted to men whom God has specially selected for this purpose. They are not men of ordinary calibre. They have fully fitted themselves for the discharge of this great duty by passing through various stages of rigorous spiritual discipline. The following are the three stages through which a believer has to pass to attain a very high degree of spiritual development. In the first stage he wages a veritable war against his low desires and passions, and practises strict self-denial. It is after he has learned to control his passions and suppress his evil desires that he moves on to the next stage of "taking the middle course." At this stage, he does not falter or fall but his progress towards his goal is but gradual. It is at the third and last stage when he has attained his full moral stature that his progress towards the realization of his great goal becomes rapid and uniform. This stage has been termed سابق بالخیرات in this verse.
2421
A believer passes through various stages of rigorous spiritual discipline. At the first stage he wages a veritable war against his low desires and passions and practises strict self-denial. At the next stage his progress towards his goal is only gradual, and at the last stage he attains his full moral stature and his progress towards his great goal is very rapid and uniform.
جَنَّٰتُ عَدْنٍ يَدْخُلُونَهَا يُحَلَّوْنَ فِيهَا مِنْ أَسَاوِرَ مِن ذَهَبٍ وَلُؤْلُؤًا ۖ وَلِبَاسُهُمْ فِيهَا حَرِيرٌ
یہ استعارہ ہے۔ کیونکہ بادشاہ پہلے زمانہ میں جس کو خلعت بخشتے اُسے موتیوں کے ہار پہناتے یا جڑاؤ کنگن دیتے۔ مگر یہ اُن کی مرضی ہوتی تھی کہ آپ پہنتے یا بیویوں کو دیتے۔ یہاں بھی اسی مثال کو لیا ہے۔ جنتیوں کو جب انعام ملیں گے تو جس طرح دنیوی انعام پاکر انسان خوش ہوتا ہے ان انعامات کو پاکر وہ اسی طرح خوش ہوں گے۔ آگے جو لباس اور زیور ان کو دیا جائے گا وہ اپنے ساتھ جنت میں جانے والی بیویوں کو دے دیں گے۔ اس پر کیا اعتراض ہے۔ اگر روحانی ہار مراد ہوں تو مرد خود بھی پہنیں گے۔
a
9:72; 13:24; 16:32; 61:13; 98:9.
b
18:32; 22:24; 76:22.
2
یہ استعارہ ہے۔ کیونکہ بادشاہ پہلے زمانہ میں جس کو خلعت بخشتے اُسے موتیوں کے ہار پہناتے یا جڑاؤ کنگن دیتے۔ مگر یہ اُن کی مرضی ہوتی تھی کہ آپ پہنتے یا بیویوں کو دیتے۔ یہاں بھی اسی مثال کو لیا ہے۔ جنتیوں کو جب انعام ملیں گے تو جس طرح دنیوی انعام پاکر انسان خوش ہوتا ہے ان انعامات کو پاکر وہ اسی طرح خوش ہوں گے۔ آگے جو لباس اور زیور ان کو دیا جائے گا وہ اپنے ساتھ جنت میں جانے والی بیویوں کو دے دیں گے۔ اس پر کیا اعتراض ہے۔ اگر روحانی ہار مراد ہوں تو مرد خود بھی پہنیں گے۔
a
9:72; 13:24; 16:32; 61:13; 98:9.
b
18:32; 22:24; 76:22.
c
9:72; 13:24; 16:32; 61:13; 98:9.
d
18:32; 22:24; 76:22.
وَقَالُوا۟ ٱلْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ ٱلَّذِىٓ أَذْهَبَ عَنَّا ٱلْحَزَنَ ۖ إِنَّ رَبَّنَا لَغَفُورٌ شَكُورٌ
Commentary:
When a believer has gone through the three stages of spiritual development mentioned in v. 33 above, all fear of faltering or falling disappears. His spiritual future becomes safe. This state of mind of a true believer is described elsewhere in the Quran in the words لا خوف علیھم ولاھم یحزنون i.e. they will not grieve over their past failures, if any, nor will they have fear about any possible future failures.
3202
Commentary:
When a believer has gone through the three stages of spiritual development mentioned in v. 33 above, all fear of faltering or falling disappears. His spiritual future becomes safe. This state of mind of a true believer is described elsewhere in the Quran in the words لا خوف علیھم ولاھم یحزنون i.e. they will not grieve over their past failures, if any, nor will they have fear about any possible future failures.
ٱلَّذِىٓ أَحَلَّنَا دَارَ ٱلْمُقَامَةِ مِن فَضْلِهِۦ لَا يَمَسُّنَا فِيهَا نَصَبٌ وَلَا يَمَسُّنَا فِيهَا لُغُوبٌ
15:49.
15:49.
Complete freedom from every kind of fear and anxiety and perfect peace of mind and satisfaction of heart coupled with the pleasure of God is the highest stage of Paradise that the Qur’an, as the verse under comment and the preceding one show, has promised to believers in this and the next world.
15:49.
Important Words:
لغوب (weariness) is infinitive-noun from لغب which means, he was tired or wearied to the utmost or he was languid in consequence of fatigue or he was wearied in spirit or mind. لغوب means, extreme tiresomeness, weariness of mind or spirit (Lane & Aqrab).
Commentary:
Complete freedom from every kind of fear and anxiety and perfect peace of mind and satisfaction of heart coupled with the pleasure of God is the highest stage of Paradise that the Quran, as the verse under comment shows, promises to believers in this and the next world.
c
15:49.
a
15:49.
3203
Important Words:
لغوب (weariness) is infinitive-noun from لغب which means, he was tired or wearied to the utmost or he was languid in consequence of fatigue or he was wearied in spirit or mind. لغوب means, extreme tiresomeness, weariness of mind or spirit (Lane & Aqrab).
Commentary:
Complete freedom from every kind of fear and anxiety and perfect peace of mind and satisfaction of heart coupled with the pleasure of God is the highest stage of Paradise that the Quran, as the verse under comment shows, promises to believers in this and the next world.
a
15:49.
2422
Complete freedom from every kind of fear and anxiety and perfect peace of mind and satisfaction of heart coupled with the pleasure of God is the highest stage of Paradise that the Qur’an, as the verse under comment and the preceding one show, has promised to believers in this and the next world.
وَٱلَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا۟ لَهُمْ نَارُ جَهَنَّمَ لَا يُقْضَىٰ عَلَيْهِمْ فَيَمُوتُوا۟ وَلَا يُخَفَّفُ عَنْهُم مِّنْ عَذَابِهَا ۚ كَذَٰلِكَ نَجْزِى كُلَّ كَفُورٍ
20:75; 87:14.
20:75; 87:14.
20:75; 87:14.
Commentary:
As contrasted with the Paradise promised to believers and briefly but beautifully portrayed in the preceding verse, a description of the fire of Hell in which disbelievers will burn has been given in the present verse. That fire is the burning of the heart and the absence of peace of mind. There could be no greater Hell in this world than loss of mental peace and poise.
d
20:75; 87:14.
b
20:75; 87:14.
3204
Commentary:
As contrasted with the Paradise promised to believers and briefly but beautifully portrayed in the preceding verse, a description of the fire of Hell in which disbelievers will burn has been given in the present verse. That fire is the burning of the heart and the absence of peace of mind. There could be no greater Hell in this world than loss of mental peace and poise.
b
20:75; 87:14.
وَهُمْ يَصْطَرِخُونَ فِيهَا رَبَّنَآ أَخْرِجْنَا نَعْمَلْ صَٰلِحًا غَيْرَ ٱلَّذِى كُنَّا نَعْمَلُ ۚ أَوَلَمْ نُعَمِّرْكُم مَّا يَتَذَكَّرُ فِيهِ مَن تَذَكَّرَ وَجَآءَكُمُ ٱلنَّذِيرُ ۖ فَذُوقُوا۟ فَمَا لِلظَّٰلِمِينَ مِن نَّصِيرٍ
7:54; 26:103; 32:13; 39:59.
7:54; 26:103; 32:13; 39:59.
7:54; 26:103; 32:13; 39:59.
Important Words:
یصطرخون (cry for help) is derived from اصطرخ which is synonymous with صرخ which means, he raised his voice; called out; cried or cried vehemently or for help (Lane).
e
7:54; 26:103; 32:13; 39:59.
c
7:54; 26:103; 32:13; 39:59.
3205
Important Words:
یصطرخون (cry for help) is derived from اصطرخ which is synonymous with صرخ which means, he raised his voice; called out; cried or cried vehemently or for help (Lane).
c
7:54; 26:103; 32:13; 39:59.
إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ عَٰلِمُ غَيْبِ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضِ ۚ إِنَّهُۥ عَلِيمٌۢ بِذَاتِ ٱلصُّدُورِ
11:124; 16:78; 27:66.
11:124; 16:78; 27:66.
11:124; 16:78; 27:66.
a
11:124; 16:78; 27:66.
a
11:124; 16:78; 27:66.
a
11:124; 16:78; 27:66.
هُوَ ٱلَّذِى جَعَلَكُمْ خَلَٰٓئِفَ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ ۚ فَمَن كَفَرَ فَعَلَيْهِ كُفْرُهُۥ ۖ وَلَا يَزِيدُ ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ كُفْرُهُمْ عِندَ رَبِّهِمْ إِلَّا مَقْتًا ۖ وَلَا يَزِيدُ ٱلْكَٰفِرِينَ كُفْرُهُمْ إِلَّا خَسَارًا
Commentary:
After the advent of the Holy Prophet has been mentioned in v. 38 above, in the present verse the people to whom he preached his Message are warned that God has selected them to be the recipients and bearers of His revelation. He has been very gracious and kind to them for having selected them for the bestowal of His grace, but if they refused to accept His Messenger, great indeed will also be their punishment.
3206
Commentary:
After the advent of the Holy Prophet has been mentioned in v. 38 above, in the present verse the people to whom he preached his Message are warned that God has selected them to be the recipients and bearers of His revelation. He has been very gracious and kind to them for having selected them for the bestowal of His grace, but if they refused to accept His Messenger, great indeed will also be their punishment.
قُلْ أَرَءَيْتُمْ شُرَكَآءَكُمُ ٱلَّذِينَ تَدْعُونَ مِن دُونِ ٱللَّهِ أَرُونِى مَاذَا خَلَقُوا۟ مِنَ ٱلْأَرْضِ أَمْ لَهُمْ شِرْكٌ فِى ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ أَمْ ءَاتَيْنَٰهُمْ كِتَٰبًا فَهُمْ عَلَىٰ بَيِّنَتٍ مِّنْهُ ۚ بَلْ إِن يَعِدُ ٱلظَّٰلِمُونَ بَعْضُهُم بَعْضًا إِلَّا غُرُورًا
34:28; 46:5.
34:28; 46:5.
34:28; 46:5.
Commentary:
As the Arabs, who were the first addressees of the Message of the Quran, were steeped in worst form of idolatry, God has exposed the futility of their polytheistic beliefs again and again in the Quran. In the present verse the idolaters are asked, why do they worship other gods beside Allah when these false gods have neither created any earthly thing nor have they made any contribution to the creation of the celestial bodies? They are further asked whether they have a revealed Book which gives them the authority to preach and promulgate their false beliefs. They should at least possess some reason or authority for their idolatrous beliefs and practices.
b
34:28; 46:5.
a
34:28; 46:5.
3207
Commentary:
As the Arabs, who were the first addressees of the Message of the Quran, were steeped in worst form of idolatry, God has exposed the futility of their polytheistic beliefs again and again in the Quran. In the present verse the idolaters are asked, why do they worship other gods beside Allah when these false gods have neither created any earthly thing nor have they made any contribution to the creation of the celestial bodies? They are further asked whether they have a revealed Book which gives them the authority to preach and promulgate their false beliefs. They should at least possess some reason or authority for their idolatrous beliefs and practices.
b
34:28; 46:5.
۞ إِنَّ ٱللَّهَ يُمْسِكُ ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَٱلْأَرْضَ أَن تَزُولَا ۚ وَلَئِن زَالَتَآ إِنْ أَمْسَكَهُمَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ مِّنۢ بَعْدِهِۦٓ ۚ إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ حَلِيمًا غَفُورًا
22:66.
Both the celestial and terrestrial systems continue to work in perfect harmony without deviating the least from their set courses. This harmony reveals the existence of an Intelligent and All-Powerful Being behind it. That Supreme and Intelligent Being is God Who deserves and demands our worship and adoration.
22:66.
Commentary:
The present verse continues the argument in repudiation of idolatry. It purports to say that both the celestial and terrestrial systems continue to work in perfect harmony with and subject to divine laws. The fact that there exists complete harmony and order among different parts of the universe, reveals the existence of an Intelligent and All-Powerful Being behind it. That Supreme and Intelligent Being is God Who deserves and demands our worship and adoration.
a
22:66.
1057
天地的各种体系不断以完全协调的关系运转着, 一点也不偏离它们固定的道路。这种协调的关系揭示了它后面有着一位明哲而全能的存在者。他就是应该受到我们和召唤我们崇拜和敬仰的至高无上和最为明哲的安拉。
b
22:66.
3208
Commentary:
The present verse continues the argument in repudiation of idolatry. It purports to say that both the celestial and terrestrial systems continue to work in perfect harmony with and subject to divine laws. The fact that there exists complete harmony and order among different parts of the universe, reveals the existence of an Intelligent and All-Powerful Being behind it. That Supreme and Intelligent Being is God Who deserves and demands our worship and adoration.
a
22:66.
2423
Both the celestial and terrestrial systems continue to work in perfect harmony without deviating the least from their set courses. This harmony reveals the existence of an Intelligent and All-Powerful Being behind it. That Supreme and Intelligent Being is God Who deserves and demands our worship and adoration.
وَأَقْسَمُوا۟ بِٱللَّهِ جَهْدَ أَيْمَٰنِهِمْ لَئِن جَآءَهُمْ نَذِيرٌ لَّيَكُونُنَّ أَهْدَىٰ مِنْ إِحْدَى ٱلْأُمَمِ ۖ فَلَمَّا جَآءَهُمْ نَذِيرٌ مَّا زَادَهُمْ إِلَّا نُفُورًا
6:158.
6:158.
6:158.
Commentary:
The verse gives another argument to bring home to disbelievers the sense of the guilt of rejecting the Holy Prophet. It purports to say to them that they used to taunt the Jews and the Christians for rejecting their own Prophets and revelations; and, by assuming an air of superiority, used to say to the latter that if ever a Prophet of God appeared among them they would at once accept him. But now that the greatest of the Prophets has been raised among them, they are opposing and persecuting him.
b
6:158.
a
6:158.
3209
Commentary:
The verse gives another argument to bring home to disbelievers the sense of the guilt of rejecting the Holy Prophet. It purports to say to them that they used to taunt the Jews and the Christians for rejecting their own Prophets and revelations; and, by assuming an air of superiority, used to say to the latter that if ever a Prophet of God appeared among them they would at once accept him. But now that the greatest of the Prophets has been raised among them, they are opposing and persecuting him.
b
6:158.
ٱسْتِكْبَارًا فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ وَمَكْرَ ٱلسَّيِّئِ ۚ وَلَا يَحِيقُ ٱلْمَكْرُ ٱلسَّيِّئُ إِلَّا بِأَهْلِهِۦ ۚ فَهَلْ يَنظُرُونَ إِلَّا سُنَّتَ ٱلْأَوَّلِينَ ۚ فَلَن تَجِدَ لِسُنَّتِ ٱللَّهِ تَبْدِيلًا ۖ وَلَن تَجِدَ لِسُنَّتِ ٱللَّهِ تَحْوِيلًا
27:51, 52.
17:78; 33:63; 48:24.
27:51-52; 35:11.
17:78; 33:63; 48:24.
Commentary:
The verse warns disbelievers that if they persist in their disbelief, they will be punished like disbelievers of the Prophets of yore. It is an established and invariable Divine law that opposition to Divine laws never goes unpunished. This fact is writ large on the history of all revealed religions. This is God’s way and God’s ways never change.
c
27:51, 52.
d
17:78; 33:63; 48:24.
b
27:51-52; 35:11.
c
17:78; 33:63; 48:24.
3210
Commentary:
The verse warns disbelievers that if they persist in their disbelief, they will be punished like disbelievers of the Prophets of yore. It is an established and invariable Divine law that opposition to Divine laws never goes unpunished. This fact is writ large on the history of all revealed religions. This is God’s way and God’s ways never change.
c
27:51, 52.
d
17:78; 33:63; 48:24.
أَوَلَمْ يَسِيرُوا۟ فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ فَيَنظُرُوا۟ كَيْفَ كَانَ عَٰقِبَةُ ٱلَّذِينَ مِن قَبْلِهِمْ وَكَانُوٓا۟ أَشَدَّ مِنْهُمْ قُوَّةً ۚ وَمَا كَانَ ٱللَّهُ لِيُعْجِزَهُۥ مِن شَىْءٍ فِى ٱلسَّمَٰوَٰتِ وَلَا فِى ٱلْأَرْضِ ۚ إِنَّهُۥ كَانَ عَلِيمًا قَدِيرًا
12:110; 22:46, 47; 30:10; 40:22; 47:11.
12:110; 22:46, 47; 30:10; 40:22; 47:11.
It is God’s unalterable decree that all the plans and plots of disbelievers to bring the Holy Prophet to naught will end in failure and the cause of Islam will triumph.
12:110; 22:47; 30:10; 40:22; 47:11.
Commentary:
The verse means to say that if disbelievers have any doubt that their rejection of and opposition to the Holy Prophet will not be punished, then let them "travel in the earth and see how evil was the end of those who were before them," and who rejected God’s Prophets in their own time. Let them remember that it is God’s unalterable decree that all their plans and plots to bring the Holy Prophet to naught will end in failure and the cause of Islam will triumph over disbelief.
e
12:110; 22:46, 47; 30:10; 40:22; 47:11.
d
12:110; 22:47; 30:10; 40:22; 47:11.
3211
Commentary:
The verse means to say that if disbelievers have any doubt that their rejection of and opposition to the Holy Prophet will not be punished, then let them "travel in the earth and see how evil was the end of those who were before them," and who rejected God’s Prophets in their own time. Let them remember that it is God’s unalterable decree that all their plans and plots to bring the Holy Prophet to naught will end in failure and the cause of Islam will triumph over disbelief.
e
12:110; 22:46, 47; 30:10; 40:22; 47:11.
2424
It is God’s unalterable decree that all the plans and plots of disbelievers to bring the Holy Prophet to naught will end in failure and the cause of Islam will triumph.
وَلَوْ يُؤَاخِذُ ٱللَّهُ ٱلنَّاسَ بِمَا كَسَبُوا۟ مَا تَرَكَ عَلَىٰ ظَهْرِهَا مِن دَآبَّةٍ وَلَٰكِن يُؤَخِّرُهُمْ إِلَىٰٓ أَجَلٍ مُّسَمًّى ۖ فَإِذَا جَآءَ أَجَلُهُمْ فَإِنَّ ٱللَّهَ كَانَ بِعِبَادِهِۦ بَصِيرًۢا
10:12; 18:59.
7:35; 10:50; 16:62.
The Merciful God is slow to punish. He grants respite and affords chances to the wicked and the rebellious in order that they may mend their ways. If God had meted out swift and quick punishment that the sinners deserved they would have been destroyed in no time, and the world would have come to an end, and all life on earth would have become extinct, because then there would be no purpose left in the beasts, animals, birds, etc. remaining alive after man’s destruction. Or, the verse may mean that God will not hesitate to destroy these abominable worms of the earth, i.e. disbelievers.
10:12; 18:59.
7:35; 10:50; 16:62.
Commentary:
The verse purports to say that though, by their rejection of truth and iniquitous deeds, disbelievers have made themselves deserving of Divine punishment, yet the Merciful God is slow in punishing them. He grants respite and affords opportunities to the wicked and the rebellious people in order that they may mend their ways and accept the truth. If God had meted out swift and quick punishment to sinners, they would have been destroyed in no time, and the world would have come to an end, and all life on earth would have become extinct, because there would be no purpose left in the beasts, animals, birds, etc. remaining alive after man’s destruction. Being created for man’s use, they too would have perished. But this respite and delay in punishment should not be understood to signify that disbelievers can indefinitely escape or avoid it. When the cup of their iniquities is full, says the verse, the decreed hour of retribution will arrive and they will be allowed no further respite.
The words دابة signifying "worm of the earth" may also apply to disbelievers because of their devoting all their labour and endeavour to the acquirement of worldly comforts and riches. In this sense of the word the verse would mean that God will not hesitate to destroy these abominable worms of the earth.
a
10:12; 18:59.
b
7:35; 10:50; 16:62.
1058
永久仁慈的安拉的惩罚是缓慢的。他给邪恶和忤逆者缓刑, 让他们可以改过自新。如果安拉很快地给予那些犯罪者以应有的惩罚的话, 他们就会在弹指间被歼灭殆尽, 世界就会完结, 地球上的生物就会死绝, 因为在人类毁灭后所遗留下飞禽走兽, 它们活着也将是没有意义的, 这节经文的意思或可解为, 安拉不会对消灭这些地球上可恶的蠕虫即不信的人犹疑不决。
a
10:12; 18:59.
b
7:35; 10:50; 16:62.
3212
Commentary:
The verse purports to say that though, by their rejection of truth and iniquitous deeds, disbelievers have made themselves deserving of Divine punishment, yet the Merciful God is slow in punishing them. He grants respite and affords opportunities to the wicked and the rebellious people in order that they may mend their ways and accept the truth. If God had meted out swift and quick punishment to sinners, they would have been destroyed in no time, and the world would have come to an end, and all life on earth would have become extinct, because there would be no purpose left in the beasts, animals, birds, etc. remaining alive after man’s destruction. Being created for man’s use, they too would have perished. But this respite and delay in punishment should not be understood to signify that disbelievers can indefinitely escape or avoid it. When the cup of their iniquities is full, says the verse, the decreed hour of retribution will arrive and they will be allowed no further respite.
The words دابة signifying "worm of the earth" may also apply to disbelievers because of their devoting all their labour and endeavour to the acquirement of worldly comforts and riches. In this sense of the word the verse would mean that God will not hesitate to destroy these abominable worms of the earth.
a
10:12; 18:59.
b
7:35; 10:50; 16:62.
2425
The Merciful God is slow to punish. He grants respite and affords chances to the wicked and the rebellious in order that they may mend their ways. If God had meted out swift and quick punishment that the sinners deserved they would have been destroyed in no time, and the world would have come to an end, and all life on earth would have become extinct, because then there would be no purpose left in the beasts, animals, birds, etc. remaining alive after man’s destruction. Or, the verse may mean that God will not hesitate to destroy these abominable worms of the earth, i.e. disbelievers.
يس
Ya-Sin
Ya Sin • makkah • 83 Verses
بِسْمِ ٱللَّهِ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ
1:1.
1:1.
a
1:1.
a
See1:1.
3213
Commentary:
See. 1:1.
a
1:1.
يسٓ
يٰسٓ (Ya Sin) 这一缩写字母组合中, س (Sin) 这一字母, 按照伊本•阿巴斯的看法, 代表 اَلْاِنْسَان (al-Insan), 意思是人或者完善的人; 或者代表 سَيِّد (Sayyid) 即领袖。因此, Ya Sin 这一用语的意思是,” 完善的人啊!” 或 “完善的领袖啊!” 按照学者们一致的意见, 这里指的是穆圣。他是一个完善的人, 因为他是人类最好的和最完善的榜样。他是 “最完善的领袖,” 因为他降临以后, 伟大的宗教改革者和安拉派遣的导师只能从信奉他的人们中间显现出来, 所有其他先知的信奉者接受安拉启示之门已经关闭了。
س سَیِّدٌ کا قائم مقام ہے۔ اگلی آیتوں میں رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے سیّد ہونے کی دلیل دی ہے۔ اور وہ دلیل قرآن حکیم ہے۔
In the combined abbreviated letters Ya Sin, the letter Sin according to Ibn-e-‘Abbas stands for al-Insan meaning, man or perfect man; or for Sayyid (chief or leader). Thus the expression Ya Sin would mean, 'O Perfect Man!' or 'O Perfect Leader!' According to consensus of scholarly opinion, the reference is to the Holy Prophet. He was 'the perfect man' because humanity found its best and most perfect specimen in him and he was 'the perfect leader,' because after his advent great religious Reformers and Divine Teachers were to rise only from among his followers, the door of revelation having been closed to the followers of all other Prophets.
Commentary:
In the combined abbreviated letters یاسین the word سین according to Ibn ‘Abbas stands for الانسان meaning, man or perfect man, or for سید i.e. chief or leader. Thus the expression یاسین would mean, "O Perfect Man!" or "O Perfect Leader!" According to the consensus of scholarly opinion, the reference in these combined letters is to the Holy Prophet. The Prophet has been addressed as "Perfect Man" because humanity found its best and most perfect specimen in him. He has also been called "the Perfect Leader," because after his advent great religious Reformers and divine teachers were to rise only from among his followers. The door of revelation has been closed to the followers of all other Prophets. He is therefore "the perfect man" or the "leader par excellence."
1059
يٰسٓ (Ya Sin) 这一缩写字母组合中, س (Sin) 这一字母, 按照伊本•阿巴斯的看法, 代表 اَلْاِنْسَان (al-Insan), 意思是人或者完善的人; 或者代表 سَيِّد (Sayyid) 即领袖。因此, Ya Sin 这一用语的意思是,” 完善的人啊!” 或 “完善的领袖啊!” 按照学者们一致的意见, 这里指的是穆圣。他是一个完善的人, 因为他是人类最好的和最完善的榜样。他是 “最完善的领袖,” 因为他降临以后, 伟大的宗教改革者和安拉派遣的导师只能从信奉他的人们中间显现出来, 所有其他先知的信奉者接受安拉启示之门已经关闭了。
1
س سَیِّدٌ کا قائم مقام ہے۔ اگلی آیتوں میں رسول کریم صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم کے سیّد ہونے کی دلیل دی ہے۔ اور وہ دلیل قرآن حکیم ہے۔
3213A
Commentary:
In the combined abbreviated letters یاسین the word سین according to Ibn ‘Abbas stands for الانسان meaning, man or perfect man, or for سید i.e. chief or leader. Thus the expression یاسین would mean, "O Perfect Man!" or "O Perfect Leader!" According to the consensus of scholarly opinion, the reference in these combined letters is to the Holy Prophet. The Prophet has been addressed as "Perfect Man" because humanity found its best and most perfect specimen in him. He has also been called "the Perfect Leader," because after his advent great religious Reformers and divine teachers were to rise only from among his followers. The door of revelation has been closed to the followers of all other Prophets. He is therefore "the perfect man" or the "leader par excellence."
2426
In the combined abbreviated letters Ya Sin, the letter Sin according to Ibn-e-‘Abbas stands for al-Insan meaning, man or perfect man; or for Sayyid (chief or leader). Thus the expression Ya Sin would mean, 'O Perfect Man!' or 'O Perfect Leader!' According to consensus of scholarly opinion, the reference is to the Holy Prophet. He was 'the perfect man' because humanity found its best and most perfect specimen in him and he was 'the perfect leader,' because after his advent great religious Reformers and Divine Teachers were to rise only from among his followers, the door of revelation having been closed to the followers of all other Prophets.
وَٱلْقُرْءَانِ ٱلْحَكِيمِ
«古兰经» 这部经典就是证明穆圣使命是真理的最有效和最有说服力的证据。再也没有比下一事实更能证明他的真理:他是不识字的, 但他给予世界一本充满着智慧的天经, 其文体的优美绝伦以及含义的无比丰富, 远远超过其他一切启示了的经典, 确实是永远为提高人类道德和精神复兴所降示的一本完善的经典。
واؤ عربی زبان میں قَسم کے معنے بھی دیتا ہے‘ اور قرآن کریم میں جہاں بھی قسم کا لفظ استعمال ہوتا ہے اس میں ایسی شہادت کا ذکر ہوتا ہے‘ جو پہلے مضمون کی دلیل ہوتی ہے۔ کیونکہ قسم کی بڑی غرض اپنے دعویٰ کو سچا ثابت کرنا ہوتا ہے۔ اور یہی غرض بتمام و کمال شہادت سے پوری ہوتی ہے۔
The most effective and convincing argument to prove the truth of the Holy Prophet’s mission is the Qur’an itself. There could be no greater testimony to his truth than the fact that being himself unlettered he gave to the world a Book which is full of wisdom and which far excels all other revealed Scriptures in its multifarious and multitudinous beauties and excellences and is a complete code of laws, meant for the moral uplift and spiritual regeneration of humanity for all time.
Commentary:
The Quran has been adduced here as an argument to prove and establish the Holy Prophet’s claim as a Messenger of God. In fact, the most effective and convincing argument to prove the truth of the Holy Prophet’s mission is the Quran. There could be no greater testimony to the Holy Prophet’s truth than the fact that being himself unlettered he gave to the world a Book which is full of wisdom and which far excels all other revealed Scriptures in its multifarious and multitudinous beauties and excellences and is a complete code of laws meant for the moral uplift and spiritual regeneration of humanity for all time. The Quran is indeed a standing miracle and an incontrovertible testimony to the truth of the Holy Prophet.
1060
«古兰经» 这部经典就是证明穆圣使命是真理的最有效和最有说服力的证据。再也没有比下一事实更能证明他的真理:他是不识字的, 但他给予世界一本充满着智慧的天经, 其文体的优美绝伦以及含义的无比丰富, 远远超过其他一切启示了的经典, 确实是永远为提高人类道德和精神复兴所降示的一本完善的经典。
2
واؤ عربی زبان میں قَسم کے معنے بھی دیتا ہے‘ اور قرآن کریم میں جہاں بھی قسم کا لفظ استعمال ہوتا ہے اس میں ایسی شہادت کا ذکر ہوتا ہے‘ جو پہلے مضمون کی دلیل ہوتی ہے۔ کیونکہ قسم کی بڑی غرض اپنے دعویٰ کو سچا ثابت کرنا ہوتا ہے۔ اور یہی غرض بتمام و کمال شہادت سے پوری ہوتی ہے۔
3214
Commentary:
The Quran has been adduced here as an argument to prove and establish the Holy Prophet’s claim as a Messenger of God. In fact, the most effective and convincing argument to prove the truth of the Holy Prophet’s mission is the Quran. There could be no greater testimony to the Holy Prophet’s truth than the fact that being himself unlettered he gave to the world a Book which is full of wisdom and which far excels all other revealed Scriptures in its multifarious and multitudinous beauties and excellences and is a complete code of laws meant for the moral uplift and spiritual regeneration of humanity for all time. The Quran is indeed a standing miracle and an incontrovertible testimony to the truth of the Holy Prophet.
2427
The most effective and convincing argument to prove the truth of the Holy Prophet’s mission is the Qur’an itself. There could be no greater testimony to his truth than the fact that being himself unlettered he gave to the world a Book which is full of wisdom and which far excels all other revealed Scriptures in its multifarious and multitudinous beauties and excellences and is a complete code of laws, meant for the moral uplift and spiritual regeneration of humanity for all time.
إِنَّكَ لَمِنَ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَ
عَلَىٰ صِرَٰطٍ مُّسْتَقِيمٍ
穆圣的道路是今日通向安拉的唯一正直的道路。这节经文对一位先知和一位哲学家作了明确的区分。哲学家花了很长时间寻求真理, 但经常在探索中迷失方向; 可是安拉派遣的先知用最短的途径在最快的时间内发现真理。他不必像哲学家那样, 在抽象和难解的概念的迷宫中徘徊, 而是由安拉的启示直接引向真理的。
The Holy Prophet’s path now is the only right and straight path that leads to God. The verse makes a fine distinction between a Prophet and a philosopher. A philosopher takes long time to find out truth and often gets lost in the quest, but a Prophet of God discovers it by the shortest route and in the shortest time. Unlike philosophers he is guided to it direct by Divine revelation without wandering in the labyrinth of abstract and abstruse ideas.
Commentary:
The Holy Prophet’s path now is the only right and straight path that leads to God. All other paths that formerly led to Him have now been closed and shall remain closed till the end of time. The fact that after the advent of the Holy Prophet there has not appeared among the followers of any other religion a single claimant to Divine revelation, while there have been living among the followers of Islam in every age, persons to whom God spoke and revealed Himself, is a proof positive of the Holy Prophet’s path being now the only right and straight path, and of the Quran being the only revealed Book which can lead man to God.
The verse makes a fine distinction between a Prophet and a philosopher. A philosopher takes a long time to find out truth and often gets lost in the quest, but a Prophet of God discovers it by the shortest route and in the shortest period of time. Unlike philosophers he is guided to it direct by Divine revelation without wandering in the labyrinth of abstract and abstruse ideas.
1061
穆圣的道路是今日通向安拉的唯一正直的道路。这节经文对一位先知和一位哲学家作了明确的区分。哲学家花了很长时间寻求真理, 但经常在探索中迷失方向; 可是安拉派遣的先知用最短的途径在最快的时间内发现真理。他不必像哲学家那样, 在抽象和难解的概念的迷宫中徘徊, 而是由安拉的启示直接引向真理的。
3215
Commentary:
The Holy Prophet’s path now is the only right and straight path that leads to God. All other paths that formerly led to Him have now been closed and shall remain closed till the end of time. The fact that after the advent of the Holy Prophet there has not appeared among the followers of any other religion a single claimant to Divine revelation, while there have been living among the followers of Islam in every age, persons to whom God spoke and revealed Himself, is a proof positive of the Holy Prophet’s path being now the only right and straight path, and of the Quran being the only revealed Book which can lead man to God.
The verse makes a fine distinction between a Prophet and a philosopher. A philosopher takes a long time to find out truth and often gets lost in the quest, but a Prophet of God discovers it by the shortest route and in the shortest period of time. Unlike philosophers he is guided to it direct by Divine revelation without wandering in the labyrinth of abstract and abstruse ideas.
2427A
The Holy Prophet’s path now is the only right and straight path that leads to God. The verse makes a fine distinction between a Prophet and a philosopher. A philosopher takes long time to find out truth and often gets lost in the quest, but a Prophet of God discovers it by the shortest route and in the shortest time. Unlike philosophers he is guided to it direct by Divine revelation without wandering in the labyrinth of abstract and abstruse ideas.
تَنزِيلَ ٱلْعَزِيزِ ٱلرَّحِيمِ
20:5; 32:3; 40:3; 41:3; 45:3; 46:3.
20:5; 32:3; 40:3; 41:3; 45:3; 46:3.
20:5; 32:3; 40:3; 41:3; 45:3; 46:3.
b
20:5; 32:3; 40:3; 41:3; 45:3; 46:3.
a
20:5; 32:3; 40:3; 41:3; 45:3; 46:3.
b
20:5; 32:3; 40:3; 41:3; 45:3; 46:3.
لِتُنذِرَ قَوْمًا مَّآ أُنذِرَ ءَابَآؤُهُمْ فَهُمْ غَٰفِلُونَ
28:47; 32:4.
28:47; 32:4.
28:47; 32:4.
Commentary:
The Arabs were the immediate addressees of the Holy Prophet and among them no Divine Messenger had appeared for a long time. But in His infallible wisdom God selected them for preaching to mankind the last Divine Message. The Quran has incontestibly laid claim to being that Message. The following verses of the Quran speak of its finality and universality: "Say, O mankind, truly I am a Messenger to you all from Allah" (7:159); "And We have sent thee not but as a mercy for all peoples" (21:108); "Blessed is He Who has sent down the Discrimin-ation to His servant, that he may be a Warner to all the worlds" (25:2); "And We have not sent thee but as a Bearer of good news and as a Warner to all mankind" (34:29).
a
28:47; 32:4.
b
28:47; 32:4.
3216
Commentary:
The Arabs were the immediate addressees of the Holy Prophet and among them no Divine Messenger had appeared for a long time. But in His infallible wisdom God selected them for preaching to mankind the last Divine Message. The Quran has incontestibly laid claim to being that Message. The following verses of the Quran speak of its finality and universality: "Say, O mankind, truly I am a Messenger to you all from Allah" (7:159); "And We have sent thee not but as a mercy for all peoples" (21:108); "Blessed is He Who has sent down the Discrimin-ation to His servant, that he may be a Warner to all the worlds" (25:2); "And We have not sent thee but as a Bearer of good news and as a Warner to all mankind" (34:29).
c
28:47; 32:4.
لَقَدْ حَقَّ ٱلْقَوْلُ عَلَىٰٓ أَكْثَرِهِمْ فَهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ
اس دعویٰ سے مراد وہ آیت ہے جو قرآن کریم کی اسی سورۃ میں اس طرح بیان ہوئی ہے کہ یَاحَسْرَۃً عَلَی الْعِبَادِ مَایَاْتِیْھِمْ مِّنْ رَّسُوْلٍ اِلَّا کَانُوْا بِہٖ یَسْتَھْزِءُ وْنَ۔ یعنی افسوس لوگوں پر کہ ان کے پاس کبھی کوئی رسول نہیں آیا جس کا انہوں نے انکار نہ کیا ہو اور جس سے تمسخر اور استہزا نہ کیا گیا ہو۔
3
اس دعویٰ سے مراد وہ آیت ہے جو قرآن کریم کی اسی سورۃ میں اس طرح بیان ہوئی ہے کہ یَاحَسْرَۃً عَلَی الْعِبَادِ مَایَاْتِیْھِمْ مِّنْ رَّسُوْلٍ اِلَّا کَانُوْا بِہٖ یَسْتَھْزِءُ وْنَ۔ یعنی افسوس لوگوں پر کہ ان کے پاس کبھی کوئی رسول نہیں آیا جس کا انہوں نے انکار نہ کیا ہو اور جس سے تمسخر اور استہزا نہ کیا گیا ہو۔
إِنَّا جَعَلْنَا فِىٓ أَعْنَٰقِهِمْ أَغْلَٰلًا فَهِىَ إِلَى ٱلْأَذْقَانِ فَهُم مُّقْمَحُونَ
13:6; 76:5.
اس آیت میں بتایا گیا ہے کہ جب شریعت نازل نہیں ہوتی تو انسان اپنی من گھڑت رسوم کے طوق اپنی گردن میں ڈال لیتا ہے۔ اور ان رسوم کی سختی بڑھتی جاتی ہے یہاں تک کہ انسان اپنے سامنے کی چیز بھی نہیں دیکھ سکتا اور ان سے بچنے کے لئے آنکھیں بند کرکے اپنی گردن اونچی کرنے لگتا ہے یعنی آنکھیں کھول کر یہ بھی نہیں دیکھتا کہ میں بیہودہ رسوم میں جکڑا ہوا ہوں مگر تکلیف دور کرنے کے لئے کبھی کبھی اپنی گردن اونچی کرتا ہے۔ یعنی قوم سے چوری چھپے ان رسوم کی تکلیف سے بچنا بھی چاہتا ہے۔
13:6; 76:5.
Shackles of customs, usages and prejudices, by which disbelievers are fettered and which prevent them from accepting the truth and smother all efforts at reform.
Even when a person tries to use his intelligence and to get away from the stranglehold of customs, etc. he is under pressure from various quarters, and he can scarcely see aright.
13:6; 76;5.
Important Words:
مقمحون (their heads are forced up) is derived from قمح. They say قمح البعیر i.e. the camel raised his head from the water and refused to drink, his thirst being satisfied or by reason of his dislike of water. أقمح means, he raised his head and contracted his eyes. أقمحه الغل means, the collar caused his (the captive’s) head to be raised by reason of the straitness thereof. أقمح بأنفهmeans, he was proud; behaved proudly; or elevated his nose from pride. إقماح also signifies the elevating of the head by means of pride (Aqrab & Lane).
Commentary:
The reference in the word أغلال (chains) may be to the "shackles" of customs, usages, and prejudices, by which disbelievers are fettered and which prevent them from accepting the truth. The word مقمحون (their heads are forced up) may also refer to disbelievers’ notion of false superiority and pride which leads to the same result. The verse may have reference also to the Battle of Badr or to the Fall of Mecca. After the Battle of Badr the Meccan chiefs were brought in chains, and at the Fall of Mecca they were seized with utter confusion, the word مقمحون (see root meaning of the word under "Important Words" above) giving a graphic description of their bewilderment and consternation when all of a sudden they found the Holy Prophet at the very gates of Mecca, at the head of an army of ten thousand strong. Their eyes remained fixed in a stare and they ran about with heads raised in bewilderment.
b
13:6; 76:5.
4
اس آیت میں بتایا گیا ہے کہ جب شریعت نازل نہیں ہوتی تو انسان اپنی من گھڑت رسوم کے طوق اپنی گردن میں ڈال لیتا ہے۔ اور ان رسوم کی سختی بڑھتی جاتی ہے یہاں تک کہ انسان اپنے سامنے کی چیز بھی نہیں دیکھ سکتا اور ان سے بچنے کے لئے آنکھیں بند کرکے اپنی گردن اونچی کرنے لگتا ہے یعنی آنکھیں کھول کر یہ بھی نہیں دیکھتا کہ میں بیہودہ رسوم میں جکڑا ہوا ہوں مگر تکلیف دور کرنے کے لئے کبھی کبھی اپنی گردن اونچی کرتا ہے۔ یعنی قوم سے چوری چھپے ان رسوم کی تکلیف سے بچنا بھی چاہتا ہے۔
c
13:6; 76;5.
3217
Important Words:
مقمحون (their heads are forced up) is derived from قمح. They say قمح البعیر i.e. the camel raised his head from the water and refused to drink, his thirst being satisfied or by reason of his dislike of water. أقمح means, he raised his head and contracted his eyes. أقمحه الغل means, the collar caused his (the captive’s) head to be raised by reason of the straitness thereof. أقمح بأنفهmeans, he was proud; behaved proudly; or elevated his nose from pride. إقماح also signifies the elevating of the head by means of pride (Aqrab & Lane).
Commentary:
The reference in the word أغلال (chains) may be to the "shackles" of customs, usages, and prejudices, by which disbelievers are fettered and which prevent them from accepting the truth. The word مقمحون (their heads are forced up) may also refer to disbelievers’ notion of false superiority and pride which leads to the same result. The verse may have reference also to the Battle of Badr or to the Fall of Mecca. After the Battle of Badr the Meccan chiefs were brought in chains, and at the Fall of Mecca they were seized with utter confusion, the word مقمحون (see root meaning of the word under "Important Words" above) giving a graphic description of their bewilderment and consternation when all of a sudden they found the Holy Prophet at the very gates of Mecca, at the head of an army of ten thousand strong. Their eyes remained fixed in a stare and they ran about with heads raised in bewilderment.
a
13:6; 76:5.
2428
Shackles of customs, usages and prejudices, by which disbelievers are fettered and which prevent them from accepting the truth and smother all efforts at reform.
2428A
Even when a person tries to use his intelligence and to get away from the stranglehold of customs, etc. he is under pressure from various quarters, and he can scarcely see aright.
وَجَعَلْنَا مِنۢ بَيْنِ أَيْدِيهِمْ سَدًّا وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِمْ سَدًّا فَأَغْشَيْنَٰهُمْ فَهُمْ لَا يُبْصِرُونَ
یعنی ایک طرف تو ان کے بیوی بچے ان کو رسوم کی پابندی پر مجبور کرتے ہیں۔ کوئی شادی بیاہ ہوتا ہے تو بیٹا کہتا ہے ’’ابّا فلاں کی شادی پر تو ایسے باجے بجے تھے اور اتنا خرچ ہوا تھا‘ میری شادی بھی شاندار کریں اور اتنے زیور بنوائیں‘‘ کبھی بیوی ایسی ہی باتیں کہہ کر اس کو ایسی رسوم پر مجبور کرتی ہے جو اس کا گلا گھونٹ دیتی ہیں اور کبھی پرانے بزرگ باپ دادا اور چچا وغیرہ جو پچھلی نسل کے ہیں قسم قسم کی باتیں بنا کر اس کو رسوم کے گڑھے میں گرانا چاہتے ہیں اور مصیبت محسوس کرکے جو عقل اس کو آتی ہے اس کی طرف اسے لوٹنے نہیں دیتے۔ غرض چاروں طرف سے اس کی عقل پر اتنے پردے ڈالے جاتے ہیں کہ
قران مجید میں فَاَغْشَیْنٰـھُمْ کے الفاظ ہیں جس کے معنے ہیں کہ ہم نے ان کو ڈھانک دیا ہے۔ یہ قرآنی محاورہ ہے۔ چونکہ تمام نتائج خداتعالیٰ نکالتا ہے اس لئے بہت سی جگہوں پر عمل کو بھی خداتعالیٰ اپنی طرف منسوب کر لیتا ہے تا انسان کو یہ سمجھ آئے کہ میں اپنی مرضی کے مطابق اپنی بداعمالی سے نہیں ہٹ سکتا بلکہ متواتر بداعمالی کے بعد خداتعالیٰ کی طبعی سزا مجھ پر نازل ہو جائے گی اور میں اپنی بداعمالی کے جال میں ایسا پھنس جاؤں گا کہ اس سے نکلنا میرے لئے مشکل ہو جائے گا۔
On account of the barriers of usages, prejudices and pride the disbelievers could not have looked forward to the great and bright future which lay before them if they accepted Islam, and they did not look back to the histories of past peoples who rejected the truth and were seized with Divine punishment.
Commentary:
The barriers referred to in the verse may be the barriers of usages, prejudices, and pride of disbelievers. They could not look forward to the great and bright future which lay before them if they accepted Islam, and they did not look back to the histories of past peoples who rejected the truth and were seized with Divine punishment. The result of the barriers placed before and behind them was that they themselves became totally devoid of all spiritual light.
1
یعنی ایک طرف تو ان کے بیوی بچے ان کو رسوم کی پابندی پر مجبور کرتے ہیں۔ کوئی شادی بیاہ ہوتا ہے تو بیٹا کہتا ہے ’’ابّا فلاں کی شادی پر تو ایسے باجے بجے تھے اور اتنا خرچ ہوا تھا‘ میری شادی بھی شاندار کریں اور اتنے زیور بنوائیں‘‘ کبھی بیوی ایسی ہی باتیں کہہ کر اس کو ایسی رسوم پر مجبور کرتی ہے جو اس کا گلا گھونٹ دیتی ہیں اور کبھی پرانے بزرگ باپ دادا اور چچا وغیرہ جو پچھلی نسل کے ہیں قسم قسم کی باتیں بنا کر اس کو رسوم کے گڑھے میں گرانا چاہتے ہیں اور مصیبت محسوس کرکے جو عقل اس کو آتی ہے اس کی طرف اسے لوٹنے نہیں دیتے۔ غرض چاروں طرف سے اس کی عقل پر اتنے پردے ڈالے جاتے ہیں کہ
2
قران مجید میں فَاَغْشَیْنٰـھُمْ کے الفاظ ہیں جس کے معنے ہیں کہ ہم نے ان کو ڈھانک دیا ہے۔ یہ قرآنی محاورہ ہے۔ چونکہ تمام نتائج خداتعالیٰ نکالتا ہے اس لئے بہت سی جگہوں پر عمل کو بھی خداتعالیٰ اپنی طرف منسوب کر لیتا ہے تا انسان کو یہ سمجھ آئے کہ میں اپنی مرضی کے مطابق اپنی بداعمالی سے نہیں ہٹ سکتا بلکہ متواتر بداعمالی کے بعد خداتعالیٰ کی طبعی سزا مجھ پر نازل ہو جائے گی اور میں اپنی بداعمالی کے جال میں ایسا پھنس جاؤں گا کہ اس سے نکلنا میرے لئے مشکل ہو جائے گا۔
3218
Commentary:
The barriers referred to in the verse may be the barriers of usages, prejudices, and pride of disbelievers. They could not look forward to the great and bright future which lay before them if they accepted Islam, and they did not look back to the histories of past peoples who rejected the truth and were seized with Divine punishment. The result of the barriers placed before and behind them was that they themselves became totally devoid of all spiritual light.
2429
On account of the barriers of usages, prejudices and pride the disbelievers could not have looked forward to the great and bright future which lay before them if they accepted Islam, and they did not look back to the histories of past peoples who rejected the truth and were seized with Divine punishment.
وَسَوَآءٌ عَلَيْهِمْ ءَأَنذَرْتَهُمْ أَمْ لَمْ تُنذِرْهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ
2:7.
2:7.
Commentary:
The verse means to say that the inevitable result of disbelievers’ deliberately shutting their eyes and ears to the truth to which reference has been made in the preceding verse was that the timely warning did not benefit them and by their persistent rejection of the Truth they rendered themselves deserving of Divine punishment.
c
2:7.
a
2:7.
3219
Commentary:
The verse means to say that the inevitable result of disbelievers’ deliberately shutting their eyes and ears to the truth to which reference has been made in the preceding verse was that the timely warning did not benefit them and by their persistent rejection of the Truth they rendered themselves deserving of Divine punishment.
b
2:7.
2430
See {26}.
إِنَّمَا تُنذِرُ مَنِ ٱتَّبَعَ ٱلذِّكْرَ وَخَشِىَ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنَ بِٱلْغَيْبِ ۖ فَبَشِّرْهُ بِمَغْفِرَةٍ وَأَجْرٍ كَرِيمٍ
35:19.
35:19.
35:19.
Commentary:
The expression بالغیب (in secret) may mean that (1) a believer fears God while he does not see Him; (2) he behaves as a righteous and God-fearing person even when other people are not seeing him, i.e. he is sincere and honest in his belief and actions.
d
35:19.
a
35:19.
3220
Commentary:
The expression بالغیب (in secret) may mean that (1) a believer fears God while he does not see Him; (2) he behaves as a righteous and God-fearing person even when other people are not seeing him, i.e. he is sincere and honest in his belief and actions.
c
35:19.
إِنَّا نَحْنُ نُحْىِ ٱلْمَوْتَىٰ وَنَكْتُبُ مَا قَدَّمُوا۟ وَءَاثَٰرَهُمْ ۚ وَكُلَّ شَىْءٍ أَحْصَيْنَٰهُ فِىٓ إِمَامٍ مُّبِينٍ
18:50; 72:29.
جب ضمیر دہرائی جائے تو اس سے مراد حصر ہوتا ہے اس لئے ہم نے ترجمہ میں ’’ہی‘‘ کا لفظ بڑھا دیا ہے۔
18:50; 72:29.
Imam means, a leader of a people or army; a model or an example; the religious Scripture of any people; a road or way, etc. (Lane).
18:50; 72:29.
Important Words:
إمام (Book) is derived from أم. They say أم القوم او أم بالقوم i.e. he led the people; he took precedence of them. إمام means, a leader of a people or army; a model or an example; the religious scripture of any people; a road or way, a tract of land, etc. (Lane & Aqrab). See also 2:125; 17:72 & 25:75.
آثارھم (that which they leave behind). آثار is the plural of أثر which is infinitive noun from أثر (athara). They say أثر خف البعیرi.e. he made an incision in the foot of the camel. أثر means, a relic; a trace remaining of a thing; a sign or mark or trace; a foot-print (Lane). See also 20:97.
Commentary:
The verse means to say that with the exception of those unfortunate people who by their persistent rejection of Truth have shut upon themselves the door of God’s mercy and for whom no admonition is of any avail, the spiritually dead Arabs will be brought to life through the teachings of the Quran and they will set such a noble example of righteousness and godliness that the footprints they will leave behind for others to follow will be made to endure and will be remembered with respect and serve as a source of inspiration for generations yet unborn.
e
18:50; 72:29.
3
جب ضمیر دہرائی جائے تو اس سے مراد حصر ہوتا ہے اس لئے ہم نے ترجمہ میں ’’ہی‘‘ کا لفظ بڑھا دیا ہے۔
b
18:50; 72:29.
3221
Important Words:
إمام (Book) is derived from أم. They say أم القوم او أم بالقوم i.e. he led the people; he took precedence of them. إمام means, a leader of a people or army; a model or an example; the religious scripture of any people; a road or way, a tract of land, etc. (Lane & Aqrab). See also 2:125; 17:72 & 25:75.
آثارھم (that which they leave behind). آثار is the plural of أثر which is infinitive noun from أثر (athara). They say أثر خف البعیرi.e. he made an incision in the foot of the camel. أثر means, a relic; a trace remaining of a thing; a sign or mark or trace; a foot-print (Lane). See also 20:97.
Commentary:
The verse means to say that with the exception of those unfortunate people who by their persistent rejection of Truth have shut upon themselves the door of God’s mercy and for whom no admonition is of any avail, the spiritually dead Arabs will be brought to life through the teachings of the Quran and they will set such a noble example of righteousness and godliness that the footprints they will leave behind for others to follow will be made to endure and will be remembered with respect and serve as a source of inspiration for generations yet unborn.
a
18:50; 72:29.
2431
Imam means, a leader of a people or army; a model or an example; the religious Scripture of any people; a road or way, etc. (Lane).
وَٱضْرِبْ لَهُم مَّثَلًا أَصْحَٰبَ ٱلْقَرْيَةِ إِذْ جَآءَهَا ٱلْمُرْسَلُونَ
Qaryah may mean any town or place, or metaphorically speaking it may stand for the whole world. Thus Ashabul-Qaryah may signify humanity at large. Or, the word signifying a particular town may refer to Mecca, the Centre and Citadel of Islam. In this case the word 'the Messengers' will apply to the Holy Prophet who represented in his person all the Messengers and Prophets of God.
Important Words:
القریة (the town) is infinitive-noun from قری. They say قری الضیف i.e. he entertained the guest. قری الماء فی الحوض means, he collected the water in the pond. قریة means, a town, a central town. It is so called because people from all quarters gather there and also because they are entertained there. The word also means, gathering of men (Aqrab).
Commentary:
A part of the Surah deals, in metaphorical language, with the advent of a great Reformer in the Latter Days who was to represent the Second Coming of the Holy Prophet. This important subject begins with the present verse.
The word القریة may have been used here in its wider sense meaning any town or place, or speaking metaphorically, it may stand for the whole world. The whole world has been called a قریة here because in the Latter Days the means of commun-ication were to develop so extensively that the whole world was to become, as it were, one town. In this sense of the word the expression may signify humanity at large. The use of the word "parable" with regard to the account of اصحاب القریة i.e. people of the town, seems to lend further support to the view that القریة may not be a particular town that has been mentioned here. The whole account is a parable or simile.
Or the word القریة signifying a particular town may refer to Mecca, the Centre and Citadel of Islam. In that case the word المرسلون (the Messengers) will apply to the Holy Prophet in whose person all the Messengers and Prophets of God were represented. See next verse.
3222
Important Words:
القریة (the town) is infinitive-noun from قری. They say قری الضیف i.e. he entertained the guest. قری الماء فی الحوض means, he collected the water in the pond. قریة means, a town, a central town. It is so called because people from all quarters gather there and also because they are entertained there. The word also means, gathering of men (Aqrab).
Commentary:
A part of the Surah deals, in metaphorical language, with the advent of a great Reformer in the Latter Days who was to represent the Second Coming of the Holy Prophet. This important subject begins with the present verse.
The word القریة may have been used here in its wider sense meaning any town or place, or speaking metaphorically, it may stand for the whole world. The whole world has been called a قریة here because in the Latter Days the means of commun-ication were to develop so extensively that the whole world was to become, as it were, one town. In this sense of the word the expression may signify humanity at large. The use of the word "parable" with regard to the account of اصحاب القریة i.e. people of the town, seems to lend further support to the view that القریة may not be a particular town that has been mentioned here. The whole account is a parable or simile.
Or the word القریة signifying a particular town may refer to Mecca, the Centre and Citadel of Islam. In that case the word المرسلون (the Messengers) will apply to the Holy Prophet in whose person all the Messengers and Prophets of God were represented. See next verse.
2432
Qaryah may mean any town or place, or metaphorically speaking it may stand for the whole world. Thus Ashabul-Qaryah may signify humanity at large. Or, the word signifying a particular town may refer to Mecca, the Centre and Citadel of Islam. In this case the word 'the Messengers' will apply to the Holy Prophet who represented in his person all the Messengers and Prophets of God.
إِذْ أَرْسَلْنَآ إِلَيْهِمُ ٱثْنَيْنِ فَكَذَّبُوهُمَا فَعَزَّزْنَا بِثَالِثٍ فَقَالُوٓا۟ إِنَّآ إِلَيْكُم مُّرْسَلُونَ
穆撒和伊撒或伊布拉欣和伊司马仪。
اِس آیت میں کہا گیا ہے کہ ہم نے دو رسول پہلے بھیجے۔ پھر ان کو تقویت دینے کے لئے تیسرا بھیجا۔ جس کے معنے یہ ہیں کہ وہ تیسرا رسول بھی وہی باتیں کرتا تھا جو پہلے کرتے تھے ورنہ اگر نئی باتیں کرتا تو ان کو اس سے کیا تقویت ہوتی۔ اس آیت سے ثابت ہے کہ بغیر شریعت کے بھی نبی ہوتا ہے کیونکہ اگر اس سے پہلے کوئی شریعت والے نبی گذرے ہیں اور وہ بھی ان جیسی باتیں کرتا ہے تو اس کے معنے یہی بن سکتے ہیں کہ وہ اپنی قوم سے کہتا ہے کہ تم بھی ان کی شریعت پر عمل کرو۔ میں انہی کی شریعت قائم کرنے کے لئے آیا ہوں۔ کوئی نئی شریعت لے کر نہیں آیا۔
Moses and Jesus or Abraham and Ishmael.
The Holy Prophet 'strengthened' Moses and Jesus by fulfilling in his person the prophecies they had made about his advent (Deut.18: 18 & Matt. 21: 33-46). And he 'strengthened' Abraham and Ishmael because in his person was fulfilled their prayer referred to in 2:129, 130.
Commentary:
The verse by way of introduction to the main subject makes a brief reference to two great Israelite Prophets, Moses and Jesus, one the Founder, and the other the great exponent of the Jewish Dispensation.
If the word القریة in the preceding verse may be taken as referring to Mecca, the two Messengers mentioned in the verse under comment will be Abraham and Ishmael.
The reference in the words "a third," in the expression "We strengthened them by third," seems to be to the Holy Prophet who testified to the truth of both Moses and Jesus and also to that of Abraham and Ishmael. The word ثالث (a third) has been used as a نکرة in order to signify the greatness of the third Prophet, the Holy Prophet.
The Holy Prophet "strengthened" Moses and Jesus, also Abraham and Ishmael by testifying to the truth of their missions and by fulfilling in his person the prophecies they had made about his advent (Deut. 18:18 & Matt. 21:33-46).
1062
穆撒和伊撒或伊布拉欣和伊司马仪。
1
اِس آیت میں کہا گیا ہے کہ ہم نے دو رسول پہلے بھیجے۔ پھر ان کو تقویت دینے کے لئے تیسرا بھیجا۔ جس کے معنے یہ ہیں کہ وہ تیسرا رسول بھی وہی باتیں کرتا تھا جو پہلے کرتے تھے ورنہ اگر نئی باتیں کرتا تو ان کو اس سے کیا تقویت ہوتی۔ اس آیت سے ثابت ہے کہ بغیر شریعت کے بھی نبی ہوتا ہے کیونکہ اگر اس سے پہلے کوئی شریعت والے نبی گذرے ہیں اور وہ بھی ان جیسی باتیں کرتا ہے تو اس کے معنے یہی بن سکتے ہیں کہ وہ اپنی قوم سے کہتا ہے کہ تم بھی ان کی شریعت پر عمل کرو۔ میں انہی کی شریعت قائم کرنے کے لئے آیا ہوں۔ کوئی نئی شریعت لے کر نہیں آیا۔
3223
Commentary:
The verse by way of introduction to the main subject makes a brief reference to two great Israelite Prophets, Moses and Jesus, one the Founder, and the other the great exponent of the Jewish Dispensation.
If the word القریة in the preceding verse may be taken as referring to Mecca, the two Messengers mentioned in the verse under comment will be Abraham and Ishmael.
The reference in the words "a third," in the expression "We strengthened them by third," seems to be to the Holy Prophet who testified to the truth of both Moses and Jesus and also to that of Abraham and Ishmael. The word ثالث (a third) has been used as a نکرة in order to signify the greatness of the third Prophet, the Holy Prophet.
The Holy Prophet "strengthened" Moses and Jesus, also Abraham and Ishmael by testifying to the truth of their missions and by fulfilling in his person the prophecies they had made about his advent (Deut. 18:18 & Matt. 21:33-46).
2433
Moses and Jesus or Abraham and Ishmael.
2434
The Holy Prophet 'strengthened' Moses and Jesus by fulfilling in his person the prophecies they had made about his advent (Deut.18: 18 & Matt. 21: 33-46). And he 'strengthened' Abraham and Ishmael because in his person was fulfilled their prayer referred to in 2:129, 130.
قَالُوا۟ مَآ أَنتُمْ إِلَّا بَشَرٌ مِّثْلُنَا وَمَآ أَنزَلَ ٱلرَّحْمَٰنُ مِن شَىْءٍ إِنْ أَنتُمْ إِلَّا تَكْذِبُونَ
14:11; 26:155.
14:11; 26:155.
14:11; 26:155.
Commentary:
All the three great Prophets mentioned in the preceding verse were rejected on the plea that they were just ordinary "men like us" and that God never revealed anything to anybody. The pretext which disbelievers put forward in justi-fication of their rejection of God’s Prophets has elsewhere been mentioned in the Quran in the words: "We have not heard of such a thing among our forefathers" (23:25).
a
14:11; 26:155.
a
14:11; 26:155.
3224
Commentary:
All the three great Prophets mentioned in the preceding verse were rejected on the plea that they were just ordinary "men like us" and that God never revealed anything to anybody. The pretext which disbelievers put forward in justi-fication of their rejection of God’s Prophets has elsewhere been mentioned in the Quran in the words: "We have not heard of such a thing among our forefathers" (23:25).
b
14:11; 26:155.
قَالُوا۟ رَبُّنَا يَعْلَمُ إِنَّآ إِلَيْكُمْ لَمُرْسَلُونَ
وَمَا عَلَيْنَآ إِلَّا ٱلْبَلَٰغُ ٱلْمُبِينُ
13:41; 16:36; 24:55; 29:19.
13:41; 16:36; 24:55; 29:19.
13:41; 16:36; 24:55; 29:19.
b
13:41; 16:36; 24:55; 29:19.
b
13:41; 16:36; 24:55; 29:19.
a
13:41; 16:36; 24:55; 29:19.
قَالُوٓا۟ إِنَّا تَطَيَّرْنَا بِكُمْ ۖ لَئِن لَّمْ تَنتَهُوا۟ لَنَرْجُمَنَّكُمْ وَلَيَمَسَّنَّكُم مِّنَّا عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ
Rajama-hu means, he stoned him; he smote and killed him; he cursed him; he excommunicated him (Lane).
Important Words:
نرجمنکم (We will certainly stone you) is derived from رجم. They say رجمه i.e. he pelted him with stones; he smote and killed him; he drove him and killed him; he drove him away; he cursed him; he reviled or abused him; he boycotted or excommunicated him (Lane & Aqrab). See also 19:47.
Commentary:
When as a result of their rejection of the Divine Message disbelievers are visited with heavenly punishment in the form of calamities and misfortunes, then instead of repenting and mending their ways, they seek to attribute those visitations to the "inauspicious" advent of the Prophet himself. Moses was taunted by the Israelites for having brought all the misfortunes with him in the words, "We were made to suffer before thou camest to us and even after thou camest to us (7:130). Similarly, all other Prophets were taunted and mocked by disbelievers. It is to this attitude of disbelievers that the words, "surely we augur evil fortune from you", refer.
3225
Important Words:
نرجمنکم (We will certainly stone you) is derived from رجم. They say رجمه i.e. he pelted him with stones; he smote and killed him; he drove him and killed him; he drove him away; he cursed him; he reviled or abused him; he boycotted or excommunicated him (Lane & Aqrab). See also 19:47.
Commentary:
When as a result of their rejection of the Divine Message disbelievers are visited with heavenly punishment in the form of calamities and misfortunes, then instead of repenting and mending their ways, they seek to attribute those visitations to the "inauspicious" advent of the Prophet himself. Moses was taunted by the Israelites for having brought all the misfortunes with him in the words, "We were made to suffer before thou camest to us and even after thou camest to us (7:130). Similarly, all other Prophets were taunted and mocked by disbelievers. It is to this attitude of disbelievers that the words, "surely we augur evil fortune from you", refer.
2435
Rajama-hu means, he stoned him; he smote and killed him; he cursed him; he excommunicated him (Lane).
قَالُوا۟ طَٰٓئِرُكُم مَّعَكُمْ ۚ أَئِن ذُكِّرْتُم ۚ بَلْ أَنتُمْ قَوْمٌ مُّسْرِفُونَ
طَائِر کے معنے عمل کے کیے گئے ہیں اس کے لئے دیکھئے سورۃ بنی اسرائیل آیت۱۴ نوٹ نمبر۲۔
Commentary:
طائر کم also means, your works. See 17:14.
2
طَائِر کے معنے عمل کے کیے گئے ہیں اس کے لئے دیکھئے سورۃ بنی اسرائیل آیت۱۴ نوٹ نمبر۲۔
3225A
Commentary:
طائر کم also means, your works. See 17:14.
وَجَآءَ مِنْ أَقْصَا ٱلْمَدِينَةِ رَجُلٌ يَسْعَىٰ قَالَ يَٰقَوْمِ ٱتَّبِعُوا۟ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَ
28:21.
The words 'farthest part of the town' may signify a place far away from the Centre of Islam.
The implied reference in the word Rajulun may be to the Promised Messiah who has been referred to as such in a well-known saying of the Holy Prophet (Bukhari, Kitabut-Tafsir).
Words analogous in meaning and significance to the word Yas‘a (running) have also been used about the Promised Messiah by the Holy Prophet in some of his sayings which point to his tireless, quick and indefatigable work for the cause of Islam.
28:21.
Commentary:
The implied reference in the word رجل signifying "a great man", may be to the Promised Messiah who has been referred to as رجل in several sayings of the Holy Prophet. In one of his very well-known sayings the Holy Prophet is reported to have said:
لو کان الایمان معلقا بالثریا لناله رجل من أبناء فارس i.e. If the Faith were to go up to the Pleiades, a man from among the sons of Persia would bring it down to the earth (Bukhari, Kitabut-Tafsir).
المدینة (the town) in the expression اقصا المدینة (farthest part of the town) may stand for القریة (36:14) or for مدینة النبی i.e. the town of the Holy Prophet. In the latter sense of the word, the expression أقصا المدینة may signify that the Promised Messiah would be born in a place far away from المدینة, the second Centre and Headquarters of Islam. In another verse of the Quran (17:2), the scene of the Second Advent of the Holy Prophet has been spoken of as المسجد الاقصی i.e. the Distant Mosque. Words analogous in meaning and significance to the word یسعی (running) have also been used about the Promised Messiah by the Holy Prophet in some of his sayings which point to his tireless, quick and indefatigable work for the cause of Islam.
All the above references seem to point to the Promised Messiah as being the رجل (the Great Man) mentioned in the verse under comment. It is the Promised Messiah who, for the first time, revealed to the world the Quranic truth that Founders of all the great religions of the world were Divine Messengers, as the words, "he said, 'O my people, follow the Messengers'", point out.
c
28:21.
1063
رَجُلٌ (Rajulun) 这一单词含蓄地指的可能是穆圣在他著名的一句话中所谈到的那一位主许的迈喜合 (بُخَارِی كِتَابُ التَّفْسِيْر, Bukhari, Kitabut-Tafsir)。
1064
“从城市的最远处” 这些字可能意示远离伊斯兰教中心的一个地方。
1065
和 يَسْعٰى (Yas‘a) 奔跑这一单词意义相似的一些单词, 在穆圣有些讲话中谈 到主许的迈喜合时, 也被用过, 意指主许迈喜合为了伊斯兰教的事业不停地、教捷地并且坚持不懈地工作。
a
28:21.
3226
Commentary:
The implied reference in the word رجل signifying "a great man", may be to the Promised Messiah who has been referred to as رجل in several sayings of the Holy Prophet. In one of his very well-known sayings the Holy Prophet is reported to have said:
لو کان الایمان معلقا بالثریا لناله رجل من أبناء فارس i.e. If the Faith were to go up to the Pleiades, a man from among the sons of Persia would bring it down to the earth (Bukhari, Kitabut-Tafsir).
المدینة (the town) in the expression اقصا المدینة (farthest part of the town) may stand for القریة (36:14) or for مدینة النبی i.e. the town of the Holy Prophet. In the latter sense of the word, the expression أقصا المدینة may signify that the Promised Messiah would be born in a place far away from المدینة, the second Centre and Headquarters of Islam. In another verse of the Quran (17:2), the scene of the Second Advent of the Holy Prophet has been spoken of as المسجد الاقصی i.e. the Distant Mosque. Words analogous in meaning and significance to the word یسعی (running) have also been used about the Promised Messiah by the Holy Prophet in some of his sayings which point to his tireless, quick and indefatigable work for the cause of Islam.
All the above references seem to point to the Promised Messiah as being the رجل (the Great Man) mentioned in the verse under comment. It is the Promised Messiah who, for the first time, revealed to the world the Quranic truth that Founders of all the great religions of the world were Divine Messengers, as the words, "he said, 'O my people, follow the Messengers'", point out.
b
28:21.
2436
The words 'farthest part of the town' may signify a place far away from the Centre of Islam.
2437
The implied reference in the word Rajulun may be to the Promised Messiah who has been referred to as such in a well-known saying of the Holy Prophet (Bukhari, Kitabut-Tafsir).
2438
Words analogous in meaning and significance to the word Yas‘a (running) have also been used about the Promised Messiah by the Holy Prophet in some of his sayings which point to his tireless, quick and indefatigable work for the cause of Islam.
ٱتَّبِعُوا۟ مَن لَّا يَسْـَٔلُكُمْ أَجْرًا وَهُم مُّهْتَدُونَ